Chinese Super hero Novel Chapter 4901 to 5000 Chaarlie Wade Story

 Chinese Super hero  Novel Chapter 4901

When Carson heard these words, his heart became tense, And he couldn’t help but subconsciously accompany it with a smile: “Mr. Wade must be really joking. , aren’t you looking for us to cooperate?”

“Our boss is not as humorous as you, and he is likely to take it seriously.”

Juarez, who was beside him, was looking at Charlie with a cold expression.

Although he has never attended any school or learned any foreign language,

After all, Mexico is so close to the United States, and in most cases, He has to make a living with the Americans, so he has the know-how of English.

So when Charlie said that sentence in English, he immediately understood

the meaning.

So he couldn’t help but immediately look at Charlie, And he could see at a glance that Charlie’s eyes were full of murderous intent at the moment.

After all, Juarez is an old fritter who has been on the rivers and lakes for a

long time, And he has been licking blood from the knife edge.

He can tell what it looks like when a person is motivated to kill, just by

looking at him.

So, when he heard Charlie’s words, he subconsciously took out his pistol,

Pointed it at Charlie’s forehead, and said coldly, “Who the hell are you?!

What do you want?”

Carson on the side was also a little flustered at the moment, and quickly

said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, don’t joke with our boss, what he hates most is when others joke with him.”

Charlie looked at him, smiled slightly, and asked, “How do you know I’m

joking with him,”

“And tell you that every word I just said is serious.”

Juarez frowned, stared at Charlie, and asked: “The two of us have neither

injustice nor enmity,”

“And I heard Carson say, you are a Citibank black gold card holder,”

“And your assets must be more than 10 billion US dollars.”

“We were originally from two different worlds, why would you kill us?”

Charlie put away his smile and said coldly,

“Because what you have done is extremely sinful and unforgivable, so

everyone deserves to die!”

Juarez couldn’t help sneering, and said contemptuously:

“Even if what I do is damned, what can you do to me?”

“Do you think that you can kill us all by yourself? It’s a bit too arrogant.

Come on!”

Charlie sneered, and said indifferently: “It’s easy for me to kill you bunch of

idiots.”

After speaking, Charlie asked him again: “Besides, who told you that I am

alone?

“What?” Juarez frowned and blurted out: “You still have a helper? To tell

you the truth,”

“There are more than 200 people in with me outside, and everyone is

armed to the teeth.

What if you have a helper? Don’t forget that you are still in my hands,”

“As long as I pull the trigger, you will die immediately!”

Charlie smiled and said, “Half of your more than 200 people are now dead

son!”

Juarez didn’t know, that just a minute ago, more than 100 elite soldiers in

the Cataclysmic Front had launched an attack on Juarez’s men.

These more than 100 soldiers are all martial arts masters without

exception,

And they have also undergone modern military training.

The combat capability of individual soldiers is much stronger than that of

ordinary special forces,

And they have multiple advantages. So with Juarez’s men, it is simply a

one-sided massacre.

The Cataclysmic Front soldiers used firearms equipped with silencers,

And before Juarez’s men noticed, they solved half of them first.

With his keen perception, Charlie knew everything that happened outside.

It’s just that Juarez was underground and couldn’t hear the movement

outside at all.

When he heard Charlie’s words, he thought it was a big joke, and mocked:

“Without exception, my subordinates are all battle-hardened elite soldiers,”

“Although our scale is similar to that in Mexico. It’s not top-notch,”

“But our individual combat capability is definitely the strongest among all

gangs here,”

“How can you kill half of my people?”

Chapter 4902

As soon as the voice fell, a gunshot suddenly sounded outside, and

someone shouted:

“Hurry up and find a place to hide, we don’t know where the shot is coming

from!”

Some people shot frantically and shouted loudly:

“It’s a fcuking hell, we don’t know where they are, hurry up and suppress

the fire!”

“Dmn, on the west side, hurry up… Ah…”

Juarez was shocked when he heard the movement outside.

He could tell from the voice he heard that his subordinates had been

surrounded and suppressed,

And the opponent not only caught them off guard but even caused them

heavy losses.

As soon as he thought of those men outside, all of them were the

foundation of his own life and money,

But now they were being slaughtered by unknown enemies,

Which gave him a sense of despair as his assets disintegrated rapidly.

So, he angrily pointed the gun at Charlie, and shouted hysterically,

“The person who sees you will stop immediately, otherwise I will shoot

you!”

Charlie sneered, and in an instant, suddenly with a very fast Speed shot.

Just when Juarez hadn’t reacted, Charlie grabbed his right wrist holding the

gun and then twisted it down suddenly.

With just a click, Juarez’s wrist folded back 180 degrees,

And the back of his hand is tightly attached to his forearm!

What’s even more appalling is that his broken wrist joint has pierced the

only skin left on his wrist,

And the white bones hanging with flesh and blood look extremely terrifying!

His bodyguards reacted instantly, and one by one they immediately took

out their guns to shoot at Charlie.

But what they didn’t expect was that instead of hiding,

Charlie stood and looked at them with a sneer.

The moment they aimed their guns at him, a few tongues of flame suddenly

spewed from their backs,

And then, several people were beaten into a hornet’s nest by bullets.

Juarez, Carson, and the others were all scared and dumbfounded.

They turned around and looked behind them. They saw more than a dozen

men in black rushing in with guns.

The leader is Supreme Commander, Joseph!

Joseph instructed the other subordinates at this moment:

“Keep an eye on these people, if any of them have the intention to attack,

kill them!”

Everyone immediately replied in unison: “Yes sir!”

Juarez was already frightened, but at this moment he collapsed.

Seeing that the other party had already invaded the underground operating

room,

He immediately guessed that all his men who stayed outside must have

been finished.

Just when he thought all this might be a nightmare,

Joseph quickly came to Charlie, and said respectfully,

“Mr. Wade, according to your orders, my subordinates have killed all the

enemies outside, none left.”

Charlie asked him, “Are there any casualties among our men?”

Joseph immediately said, “Mr. Wade, Cataclysmic Front dispatched a total

of 158 soldiers today,”

“No one is injured, and more No one died!”

As soon as Juarez heard this, he suddenly fell to the ground,

He looked at Charlie with horror on his face, and blurted out:

“You…are you from the Cataclysmic Front?!”

Joseph stared at him and said coldly,

“Mr. Wade is not from the Cataclysmic Front, but the entire Cataclysmic

Front,”

“Tens of thousands of people, are all Mr. Wade’s!”

Juarez is already scared to death at this time!

Chapter 4903

The name of Cataclysmic Front, he has long heard like thunder.

Even if the most powerful criminal group in Mexico is pulled out,

It is impossible to be the opponent of the Cataclysmic Front,

Because all the members of the Front are well-trained elite soldiers,

And there are some top masters among them. Once upon a time,

The bosses of the top criminal groups used the Cataclysmic Front as their

example.

None of them can have a powerful mercenary team like Cataclysmic Front.

But they also knew very well that their strength is 108,000 miles away from

the Cataclysmic Front.

It’s simply impossible to look at them.

Therefore, the bosses of many large gangs even offered extremely

generous prices,

And with an extremely humble attitude, they hoped to invite the masters of

the Cataclysmic Front to train their soldiers.

However, the Cataclysmic Front has never dealt with such groups,

So they turned a deaf ear to their requests.

Even if the largest drug lord came forward in person, he still could not ask

Cataclysmic Front.

And the more so, the greater the reputation of the Cataclysmic Front

among the criminals.

In Juarez’s heart, the Cataclysmic Front is a god-like existence.

But he could never have imagined that the young man named Charlie

Wade in front of him was the owner of Cataclysmic Front!

No wonder he can have a black gold card,

The value of the Cataclysmic Front alone will cost tens of billions or even

hundreds of billions of dollars!

What he could not have imagined was that today his subordinates would be

completely wiped out by the famous Cataclysmic Front.

Frightened, he subconsciously asked Charlie:

“We crazy Juarez, we have always respected Cataclysmic Front very

much,”

“But I don’t understand, I have no grievance with Cataclysmic Front,”

“Why Cataclysmic Front wants to deal with us like this?”

Charlie sneered and said, “I said just now, all of you, without exception,”

“Are all the most heinous people. To kill you is to do justice for the sky and

the people you killed.”

Juarez was unwilling and blurted out,

“Here, we are not the only criminal groups with heinous crimes.”

“Why don’t you target the most powerful ones, but instead target us, Crazy

Juarez?”

“Are you doing things for the heavens and killing the people,”

“And you have to pick the ones with weaker powers? Why do you want to

do it?”

Charlie sneered, looked at him, and asked, “Are you playing moral

kidnapping with me here?”

“Well, since that’s the case, then I’ll convince you to death, and I ask you, is

Georgina Mei someone you know?”

“Georgina Mei?!” Juarez suddenly remembered that when Carson called

him to report,

He had revealed on the phone that Charlie had inspected Georgina before.

Now hearing Charlie mention Georgina’s name again, Juarez said quickly,

“Georgina is just one of our peripheral members in the United States!”

Charlie asked him: “A peripheral member is not a member? I’ll ask you

again,”

“The contraband that she tricked people with are all supplied to her by

you?”

Juarez subconsciously quibbled: “No…not mine…”

“Don’t tell the truth? Charlie snorted coldly, and said to Joseph,

“Joseph, abolish his two legs!”

Juarez did not come back to his senses, Joseph raised his gun without

saying a word,

And raised his gun at a very fast speed and shot twice.

Juarez only felt a sharp pain in his knees.

Looking down, he found that the knees of both legs were completely

shattered by bullets.

The severe pain made him almost faint on the spot,

But he immediately regained consciousness from the brink of fainting.

The uncontrollable pain made him cry out like a child.

But Charlie looked at him at this time, and said coldly,

“If you make that noise like the killing of a pig again,”

“I’ll have someone break that thing in your crotch too!”

Juarez heard this and he suddenly trembled with fright and then forced

himself to shut his mouth.

Chapter 4904

Charlie looked at him at this time, and continued:

“I’ll ask you again, are the goods in Georgina’s hands yours?”

Juarez was enduring the pain at this time, and sweat dripped down his

cheeks.

Flowing down, and even merged into a trickling stream at his chin.

In order to save his life, he could only admit: “Yes…it’s mine…”

Charlie nodded and asked him again, “I’m asking you again, Georgina,”

“She tricked people in the USA and sent them here for your organ trade?”

Juarez’s first thought was to deny it, but then he thought that the other

party has already nipped him in this operating room.

If he still dares to argue at this time, isn’t that courting death?

So, he could only say nervously: “Yes…Yes…”

“Okay.” Charlie smiled and continued: “Just two days ago, Georgina lied

again.”

“She took a woman and asked the other party to help her carry a batch of

contraband from the airport,”

“But unfortunately, that woman was caught by the US customs and the

police before the plane took off, do you know about this?”

He knew about this because that time he lost 5 kilograms of goods,

Which really made his flesh hurt all night.

But he really couldn’t figure it out, what does this have to do with Charlie?

After all, Charlie is a person with a black gold card, and he is also the

owner of the entire Cataclysmic Front.

The height of such a person can already be regarded as the top of the

world.

How could he be related to Georgina?

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but ask:

“Mr. Wade…you…you are the master of Cataclysmic Front,”

“Why bother with us little gangs because of this trivial matter?”

Charlie sneered and said word by word,

“I tell you, the woman who was used by Georgina, who was carrying

contraband,”

“And flying on the plane to Hong Kong is my mother-in-law!”

“Ah?!”

Even you let him think here for ten or twenty years,

But he never imagined that Georgina could trick the mother-in-law of a big

man like Charlie into becoming a mule…

No wonder Charlie has such strength,

But he has to destroy a criminal group with only 200 people.

It turned out that his subordinates accidentally provoked Charlie’s

mother-in-law!

Carson on the side was also frightened.

Seeing that the Cataclysmic Front had killed so many of his colleagues,

He was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt on the ground, crying and

begging Charlie,

“Mr. Wade, I really didn’t participate in this matter,”

“That Georgina did it all by herself. For the sake of my origin, please spare

me a life!”

“Compatriot?” Charlie asked disdainfully, “Aren’t you dedicated to harming

compatriots?”

“Who are the compatriots who have died in your hands these years?”

“How many people? Have you counted them yourself?”

Carson said in a panic, “Mr. Wade…I…I am also forced to be helpless…”

“These things, I myself have never gone out to deceive my compatriots,”

“It was Georgina and the others who went to deceive people…”

Charlie looked at him and said coldly,

“With death hanging over your head,”

“You’re still here to quibble at the end, you really can’t see the coffin without

tears!”

After that, he looked at Joseph and instructed:

“Joseph, break his hands and feet for me!”

Joseph was expressionless he lifted the gun and fired,

And shot four bullets in an instant,

And these four powerful bullets directly smashed Carson’s wrist and ankle

into a pool of bone mud,

Which was equivalent to cutting off the root, all at once!

Chapter 4905

As Carson got shot four times, and both ankles have turned into mud,

His body weight came down and the whole body fell to the ground.

And he subconsciously wanted to use his hands to support the fallen body,

But he forgot that he still had hands at this time, but they were just two

bloody bones.

Therefore, when he used the wound on his broken wrist to support his body

that fell down,

The huge gravity brought shock and pain to his two wrists,

And this pain made him feel like a fish that had just been caught.

He fluttered on the ground desperately, screaming incessantly.

A jet of blood sprayed everywhere as he struggled violently.

Nathan, who was next to him, was splattered with Carson’s blood because

he was too close.

This made him so frightened that his legs went weak, and he couldn’t help

kneeling on the ground.

Although Carson was in unbearable pain, he still struggled and begged

Charlie:

“Mr. Wade, you see that I am a waste now,”

“I beg you to forgive me for the fact that I am in my sixties this year. Spare

this dog life please…”

Charlie frowned, and asked back, “If those people who have been tortured

by you for so long,”

“IF they kneel down and beg you to spare their lives? If so, would you?

How would you do it now?”

Carson didn’t know how to answer.

Over the years, countless people have died at his hands.

Almost every victim would kneel on the ground, begging him for their life.

But he has never been soft on anyone.

Thinking of how cruel he has always been, Carson seems to have been

able to foresee his future.

He knew in his heart that he would definitely die today.

At this moment, Charlie said, “If I just kill you, I think those innocent people

who have been murdered by you,”

“They will definitely feel that it is not enough to relieve the hatred,”

“So you can rest assured that after you die, I will continue to make you

bloody debts get paid.”

Carson was a little stunned when he heard it because he really couldn’t

understand,

If he dies, how could Charlie continue to let him pay his blood debts,

He couldn’t tear himself into tens of thousands of pieces?

Just in his heart, when he was puzzled, Charlie opened his mouth and said

to Joseph:

“Joseph, investigate all his background information, find out all his

immediate family members,”

“And then investigate again those immediate family members who have

had financial accounts with him over the years,”

“As long as any adult in his immediate family spends the black money he

earned,”

“Tie that person and send him to Syria, no distinction should be made

between men and women!”

“I want to make them work in Syria for the rest of their lives to repay this

blood debt!”

Joseph said respectfully without hesitation:

“Okay, Mr. Wade, your subordinate will arrange for someone to start

investigating!”

When Carson heard this, he burst into tears.

He is almost the same as Georgina and Kaiden.

They are all alone to make money and support a large family at home.

However, he is stronger than Georgina and Kaiden in the sense that he has

already earned money,

To bring his family to North America and successfully obtained Canadian

citizenship.

He has three sons. The eldest is in his thirties.

He is currently working in a multinational company in Toronto. He has

already started a family.

Although these sons are not outstanding talents,

They all successfully completed university thanks to the higher education

resources per capita in Western countries

And their father’s ability to make money for them without any interruption.

According to the plan that Charlie just said,

The three sons of Carson would have to work in Syria for the rest of their

lives to repay the blood debt for him.

Chapter 4906

How could Carson have the heart to drag down his three sons, so he said

crying and begging to Charlie:

“Mr. Wade…everything is my fault, as the saying goes, it is not my family’s

fault,”

“Even if you kill me now, I will not ask you to spare my life but my family,

please…”

Charlie sneered and asked him, “Have you heard about Georgina and

Kaiden?”

He shook his head in confusion.

Since Elaine’s accident, these two people have disappeared from the

world, and Carson has no contact at all.

However, he also knew very well in his heart that this must be Georgina’s

initiative to cut off contact with the outside world.

After working with her for many years, Carson knew her very well.

Therefore, he did not hear anything about what happened at Georgina and

Kaiden’s home.

Seeing his confused face, Charlie said lightly: “Their family members are all

arrested by the police for money laundering,”

“And their illegal gains are basically seized according to law,”

“Which means that the two of them have been doing bad things for so

many years,”

“Earning a lot of money. The black money that they received has basically

disappeared,”

“You see, twenty years of hard work has been in vain,”

“And they have also put their families in prison, is it worth it?”

Carson was extremely frightened in his heart, while Charlie paused for a

while and continued:

“However, their families will not be sentenced to prison for too long,”

“So I will take them to Syria after they are released from prison,”

“And the families of the three of you can meet there.”

Carson was stunned. He didn’t expect Charlie to be able to do such a thing

to cut off his son and his grandson.

If so, wouldn’t the two families be completely finished and never turn over?!

Just when he was extremely frightened, Charlie said with a smile:

“It’s good, the three of you can be regarded to be in a kind of colleague

relationship for the time being,”

“And your colleague relationship will be passed on to your families after you

die.”

“Maybe in the future when your son is digging an air-raid shelter in Syria,”

“He will meet a new kid. That kid would be Georgina’s son.”

“By then, the two of them will be digging the air-raid shelter together,”

“And they will work at least 12 times a day. After an hour, of resting,”

“They can talk about the glorious deeds of their parents together, which is

really interesting to think about.”

Carson’s whole body has collapsed, he cried and said:

“Mr. Wade… all the mistakes are my fault… I beg you,”

“Don’t let my wife, children, and children pay for my fault.”

“My eldest grandson has just started elementary school, you can’t even

spare the child!”

With that, Charlie reminded kindly: “Oh, by the way, don’t worry,”

“If your immediate family members are not yet adults,”

“I will definitely not do anything to them, I will give them a chance to grow

up normally.”

Having said that, Charlie changed the topic and said:

“But I will talk about the ugly things first, once they become an adult.”

“Although I will not settle accounts and take them back to Syria,”

“I will tell everyone around him what you have done!”

“Including but not limited to his classmates, friends, teachers, and others.

The other half of the future!”

“I want them to know what kind of elder he had,”

“So that he is likely to be unable to raise his head in front of others because

of what you have done,”

“So that he will always hate you to the core in his heart all his life!”

“I will also let my subordinates tell him that as long as he chooses the

surname Ma,”

“No matter where his life hides, I will not let him escape from your shadow,”

“Unless he is willing to completely change his surname, from now on going

incognito!”

“At that time, your grandson will be ashamed of following your surname,”

“He will change his surname, and his children will also change their

surname just like him,”

“Then your line will be broken! You will die!”

“After that, only people will hate you, no one will care about you,”

“Your Ma family line will be completely cut off, leaving only your infamy!”

Carson listened to this while his scalp was numb, and he blurted out

hysterically:

“You can’t do this! You can’t do this to a child! It’s inhumane to do this!”

“It’s already the 21st century, and it’s not the age of the ancient times when

you were squatting!”

“What’s the difference between you and a savage?!”

Chapter 4907

Charlie snorted and said lightly: “I’m sorry, have always acted like this!”

“Civilized means will only make you annoyed for your carelessness,”

“But it will not make you reflect and regret your actions,”

“And I am here to make you truly regret what you have done,”

“But I will not give you a chance to start over or change it!”

“I want to make every second before your death full of endless pain!”

Well. Carson didn’t expect that Charlie could come up with such a method.

Not only will his life be over, but his three sons will also be in darkness for

the rest of their lives.

How could they escape the pursuit of the Cataclysmic Front?

Even his grandson will not be spared.

Once he is humiliated and criticized for his actions, he would hate him to

the core.

At that time, he will definitely give up his surname without hesitation.

In this way, the inheritance of the family will be completely broken!

Thinking of this, Carson was extremely frightened, and he cried and

begged Charlie:

“Mr. Wade…you can’t do this, Mr. Wade…one person does things and that

person is responsible…”

“Even if you want my son to be punished on my behalf, you can’t do it.

Nonetheless, targeting a child!”

Charlie said with a smile: “How can I target him? I just will announce what

his grandfather did,”

“Is there anything wrong? You’ve done so many cruel things and you’re not

afraid.”

“Are you still afraid that these crimes will be made public?”

“And have you ever thought about it, once your actions are exposed,”

“The media around the world will report it, and even your deeds may be

remade into movies by directors from all over the world.”

“It will be released in various countries around the world,”

“And then you will be really notorious, maybe you will not need me to help,”

“When your grandson grows up, he will hate you to the bone!

In desperation, Carson roared: “You are going to raid my home and destroy

it! Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!”

Charlie sneered and said disdainfully, “If there are ghosts in this world,”

“Then even if you become a ghost, I will also not spare you lightly,”

“And if I don’t send you to the eighteenth floor of hell,”

“Not send you up the knife mountain and send you down to the oil pan, I

won’t rest!”

Carson looked at Charlie’s disdainful and contemptuous eyes, and his

heart was incomparably horrified.

At this moment, he realized that he was in Charlie’s hands, like a bug

caught in his palm.

How the other party wants to kill him is their choice.

At this time, Charlie looked at Carson’s collapsed appearance, and

sneered:

“To deal with heinous ba5tards like you, you won’t feel pain at all if I don’t

raid your home and let your family be destroyed!”

Charlie looked at Carson and asked him: “In the early years, there were

many drug-related criminals in Southeast Asia,”

“And the local police couldn’t clean up no matter how hard they fought.”

“Even if they were shot round after round, there were still people who

rushed in one after another.”

“Do you know how the local police stopped them later?”

Carson shook his head blankly.

Charlie said with a smile: “They found that although these drug-related

criminals have committed crimes outside,”

“But at home, without exception, they are very responsible as the heads of

the family.”

“They would rather tie their heads to their belts than desperately taking the

risk and earning a lot of money to build a house for the family,”

“Say buy a car, so that they can live without food and clothing,”

“As long as the family can get rich, they will smile even when they go to the

execution ground.”

“Afterwards, the local police learned a trick. Before they shot the

drug-related criminals,”

“They first let these criminals watch their wives, children, and grandchildren

coming out of their homes,”

“And then let them watch their buildings being leveled by excavators.”

“Watching their car shredded by hydraulic pliers with their own eyes,”

“Let them see all their efforts turned into ashes,”

“And then drag them to the execution ground to be shot in desperation.”

“Since then, drug-related criminals really starting to become less and less!”

Having said that, Charlie looked at Carson and sneered:

“We should use the same method to deal with you ba5tards!”

“Since money and family are your beliefs and your hearts,”

“If I only kill you, you will feel in your heart that you are a warrior who

devoted his life for faith,”

Chapter 4908

Charlie continued his monologue: “So I must smash your faith to

smithereens! So that nothing will be left!”

Carson felt lightning strikes, sitting on the ground, tears, and snot flowing,

While letting the limbs continue to bleed, the whole person is completely

desperate.

At this time, a soldier from the Cataclysmic Front ran in and said to Joseph:

“Supreme Commander, there is a car coming in at the east entrance of the

village.”

“Our sentry confirmed that Georgina is seated in the co-pilot!”

“Georgina?!” Joseph’s eyes lit up, he quickly looked at Charlie beside him

and asked respectfully,

“Mr. Wade, as expected, that Georgina really came to Mexico!”

Charlie smiled and said, “Now she can’t find another place to live except

here!”

“Georgina, Georgina, I’ve waited for you so long!”

After speaking, he asked the soldier: “Outside how’s the cleaning going?”

The man said quickly, “Mr. Wade, before the supreme commander came in,

we were already cleaning the battlefield.”

“Those corpses have now been moved into the empty rooms above,”

“And our soldiers are in and out of the courtyard turning over the soil to

hide the blood,”

“It is windy tonight, and the smell of blood dissipated quickly.”

“Okay.” Charlie nodded and said, “After their car enters the door,”

“Directly grab the people and bring them here. I want to see them!”

The soldier immediately said respectfully: “Mr. Wade, your subordinates

obey!”

…

At this moment, at the eastern entrance of this village.

As Jimmy drove the car into the village entrance, Georgina, Kaiden, and

Helma, who played Jimmy’s wife,

All breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

The four of them braved the road for several days without stopping and

finally reached their destination.

In the past few days, their car has hardly stopped except for refueling and

buying food and drinking water.

In their view, they were at risk in the entire United States,

So the best thing to do was to get out as soon as possible.

Moreover, Georgina also planned to come here to rest for a few days,

While watching the surgery of her prey,

And then go back when the wind in the United States is less serious.

At this moment, Jimmy, who was driving, said in surprise:

“Auntie, why is it so quiet here today?”

Georgina said lightly, “Don’t you look at what time it is.”

She stretched her waist as she spoke and said cursingly:

“I’ll never want to take a car again in my life…”

Jimmy didn’t think much of it and skillfully drove to the location of the

operating room.

However, when the car drove near the operating room,

Everyone suddenly found that there were many vehicles outside the

operating room door,

And at least dozens of vehicles could be seen.

Kaiden, who was sitting in the back row, was also a little surprised, and

asked,

“Why are there so many cars? Is everyone from the gang here?”

Georgina couldn’t help but mutter, “Could it be that the boss is here?”

“Look at the situation, if he is here only then can we have such a big

scene.”

Kaiden said nervously: “Sister Mei, the boss needs time for us,”

“And he will definitely blame us for not doing things well…”

Georgina swallowed her saliva and said with difficulty:

“Now first don’t think so much, the goods are found by the customs.”

“This kind of thing is normal in itself. If the goods are so good, the price will

not be so high.”

“Why is the price of this thing so expensive, not just to put those sunk costs

included?”

“It’s like building a wooden bridge in the abyss. The bridge made of wood is

not valuable,”

“But the frame that can support the wooden bridge in the abyss is

valuable!”

After speaking, she paused slightly and said seriously:

“When you meet the boss in a while, don’t talk casually,”

“So as not to reveal too many mistakes,”

“I will talk to him when the time comes, I believe he will give us another

chance!”

Chapter 4909

The car that Georgina was sitting in just drove outside the hospital and

stopped,

After a while, the door was pushed open from the inside.

Nathan, whom they were familiar with, and two Chinese with unfamiliar

faces walked out of the door together.

Seeing Nathan, Jimmy who was driving hurriedly stuck his head out and

greeted attentively,

“Nathan, I’ll see you again!”

At this time, Nathan was completely forced to come over to “greet”

Georgina and her party.

The whole person seemed a little nervous, and even the reaction speed

was much slower than usual.

After Jimmy called him for a few seconds, he came back to his senses,

Forced a smile, and said, “Yes… I haven’t seen you in a long time…”

After speaking, he quickly remembered Charlie’s explanation, and he

hurriedly said:

“Oh yes, the boss is angry down there, hurry up and get out.”

Jimmy and others were nervous for a while, and Georgina in the co-pilot

was also a little flustered,

She waited for Jimmy to park the car as he stopped and asked Nathan,

“Why is the boss angry? It’s not because of our business, right?”

“It has nothing to do with you…” Nathan wiped the cold sweat from his

forehead and said,

“It’s. ……Uncle Ma is in trouble…”

Georgina was relieved when she heard this.

For these desperados, it is their standard mentality that a dead friend is

better than a wounded self.

Although everyone is usually in a cooperative relationship,

If someone is in a situation, others will not have the slightest sympathy.

So, she asked curiously, “Brother Ma, what’s wrong with him? What wrong

did he do?!”

When Nathan heard Georgina’s question, he immediately became angry

and couldn’t help scolding in his heart:

“Everyone is fcuking murdered by you, and you have the fcuking face to

ask!”

“If you hadn’t cheated on that Charlie’s mother-in-law,”

“How could we have been attacked by Cataclysmic Front today?”

“If we died here today, you fcuking are the culprit!”

However, Nathan dared to turn against Georgina directly in front of the two

Cataclysmic Front soldiers,

So he could only say angrily: “I can’t say a word or two,”

“You will find out when you come down and meet him later. ……”

Georgina didn’t think much about it, at this time she felt extra relaxed.

She originally thought that if she was ineffective this time, the boss would

teach her a lesson.

She didn’t expect that Carson would get into trouble at this moment.

Isn’t this equivalent to wearing body armor for her?

Let him attract the firepower of the boss, and it is estimated that there will

be not much left when she arrives here.

Immediately, Georgina was in a much better mood,

And only then did she realize that the two Chinese beside Nathan were

unfamiliar faces.

In Crazy Juarez, there are not many Chinese people.

In fact, Carson is the only one who can really infiltrate the core.

As for Georgina and Nathan, they are actually the off-line of Carson’s

development.

As for Kaiden and Jimmy, they are another wave of Georgina’s

development in the United States,

And they are already outside members.

Therefore, there are suddenly two more yellow-skinned Chinese, which is

somewhat strange to Georgina.

So she asked curiously: “Nathan, these two are new here? Why haven’t I

met them before?”

Chapter 4910

Nathan quickly replied with the speech that Charlie prepared for him:

“These two were invited by the boss. The new bodyguards are from the

famous Cataclysmic Front.”

“Cataclysmic Front?!” Georgina was stunned. She has been in the gray

world all year round,

And she has long been fascinated by the Cataclysmic Front.

The soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front as bodyguards, and suddenly blurted

out in surprise:

“Boss has a relationship with Cataclysmic Front?! He has always wanted to

connect with them before,”

“But he has never been able to do so!”

“Yes.” Nathan was full of despair when he thought of the Cataclysmic Front,

And said with a bit of dejection: “This time boss and Cataclysmic Front… In

a sense, they are completely on the line…”

Georgina said excitedly: “Okay! Great! We can connect with Cataclysmic

Front,”

“What should we worry about in the future? In Europe and the United

States and even in the Middle East, we can walk sideways!”

As she spoke, she also saw Nathan’s decadence,

And thought that he must be worried because Carson got into trouble and

was taught by the boss.

After all, Carson is Nathan’s protective umbrella here.

If Carson really loses power it is trouble for this man too, then she smiled

and reassured:

“Nathan, you don’t have to be too nervous, after all,”

“Brother Ma has been with the boss for so many years, the boss won’t

embarrass him too much.”

Nathan looked at her, smiled sullenly, and said insincerely, “I hope…”

Georgina nodded and smiled, remembering something, and asked him:

“By the way, Nathan, that Abren should have arrived, right?”

“I haven’t dared to contact the outside world for the past two days, and I

don’t know what he’s doing.”

“He’s already here…” Nathan glanced at Georgina and hummed:

“Abren also met a Chinese on the plane, and the two chatted very

speculatively,”

“And the other party said that he also wanted to come over as a seaman.”

“I asked Uncle Ma for instructions, and I brought them back from the airport

together.”

Georgina smiled: “Dmn, there is such a good thing, isn’t this the god of

Wealth sent to the door?”

“The god of Wealth?” Nathan was slightly startled, then shook his head and

smiled bitterly:

“Yes… god of Wealth…. .. Go down and meet that god of Wealth later…”

Georgina didn’t think much, just said with a smile:

“I lied to Abren, the kid you mentioned is Abren’s company. He brought him

here inadvertently,”

“And if that kid turns out to be a good bargain at this time, I will take half of

the commission no matter what.”

After speaking, she looked at Nathan and smiled, “Don’t worry, Nathan,”

“Your Aunt Mei can’t. Let you do it in vain, then I will tell the boss that you

should be paid 20% of the ingredients.”

Nathan looked at Georgina with a surprised expression,

Then laughed dryly, and said, “Forget about it Aunt Mei, keep it for

yourself… ..”

Georgina chuckled and said casually, “That’s what you say, don’t regret it

then.”

After that, she smiled and said, “Come, come and see that fool who threw

himself into the trap!”

Georgina and the four have come to the entrance of the underground

operating room at this time.

And she didn’t even know that her life of mischief was about to be

completely buried here.

She stepped down the stairs, and saw a lot of people standing inside,

But the lights below were dim, and she didn’t see any clues for a while.

At this time, Abren, who was still in shock, saw Georgina walking down,

And immediately shouted in anger: “Myren, you b!tch!!”

Georgina was taken aback by the sudden voice.

When she confirmed it was Abren, she couldn’t help laughing and said,

“Oh, it turns out to be Sister Zhou’s son, how are you, are you still satisfied

with the job I introduced to you?”

When she opened her mouth, she continued: “Oh, by the way, I haven’t

had a chance to tell you,”

“Your Aunt Chen, my surname is not Chen, my surname is Mei, you can

call me Aunt Mei!”

Abren scolded angrily: “fcuk you. Dmn it! You old witch who has lost her

conscience,”

“A person like you should go to eighteen levels of hell after death and never

be born again!”

Chapter 4911

Georgina did not expect that Abren would scold her as soon as she came

down,

But she wasn’t angry at all, just walked over to Abren step by step,

And said with a sarcastic smile: “Oh, this is a good saying, don’t chase after

the poor!”

“For someone like you who has reached the end of the road, I won’t take

your words to heart.”

Abren’s character is actually a relatively mature and somewhat

conservative intellectual.

To use a more popular saying now, this person is more old school.

He has always had the arrogance of the intellectuals in the early years,

As well as the unique temperament of some typical people that can be

called poor.

People like this usually don’t swear at people,

But if he does swear at people, he is really forced to be anxious.

Although Abren didn’t have to worry about his own safety at the moment,

He still couldn’t restrain the hatred for Georgina in his heart.

After all, this woman tried to kill him in the cruelest way,

But he foolishly regarded her as a great benefactor and was grateful.

Therefore, seeing her now, Abren’s hatred for her in his heart is almost

indescribable in words.

Moreover, he never expected that this woman’s death is imminent, and she

didn’t even know it.

So, he gritted his teeth and said, “You say I’m a poor bandit, where do you

get your confidence?”

“I heard that your home has been raided! Your husband and your son have

been arrested!”

“All the unscrupulous money you earned has also been sealed up!”

“Decades of hard work has come to nothing, I am afraid you are in great

pain now, right?”

Georgina was shocked when she heard Abren’s words!

Her confidence and arrogance just now disappeared without a trace in an

instant,

Replaced by an expression of gnashing teeth, split eyes, and even a

seven-point madness.

She stared at Abren and roared sternly: “How do you know this?! Who told

you this?!”

At this moment, she was not just angry.

She was more shocked.

Because she couldn’t understand how a fool like Abren,

Who didn’t even know her true identity would know what happened to her

family?!

She pondered in horror: “No one knows what happened at home except for

the people in the caravan when we came!”

“Also, everyone lost their mobile phones along the way,”

“They had no way to communicate with the outside world at all,”

“Even if the other three wanted to tell others about this matter, it is

impossible.”

“Furthermore, even if they have the ability to tell others about this matter,”

“It is impossible to tell this matter at all to this useless Abren.”

“What’s more, even Carson and Juarez here don’t know the information

about her family,”

“So Abren definitely didn’t hear it from them…”

“Then what the hell is he talking about? How did you find out about all

this?!”

Abren also had the idea of revenge on Georgina at this time, looked at her

and said with a sneer:

“Georgina, I didn’t expect you to meet you today! Do you know?”

“Your whole family is completely doomed this time.”

“When your husband and your son are released from prison,”

“The people of Cataclysmic Front will take them to Syria to work as

coolies.”

“They will never be able to regain their freedom in this life.”

“Do you know why? Because They want to help you atone for your sins!”

“Your useless blabber!” Georgina scolded through gritted teeth:

“You don’t have to talk sh!t here! Cataclysmic Front cooperates with our

boss and will be our partner in the future!”

“They help me bring my husband and son to life. It’s almost as if they were

rescued from prison,”

“How could it be possible to take them to Syria to work as a coolie?!”

“Believe it or not, I’ll ask the doctor to come over and sew your mouth up.”

“Anyway, what we want is your stomach organs and your corneas. Don’t

want your stinky mouth!”

Chapter 4912

Abren ignored her, but looked at Charlie, who had been facing Georgina,

and said quickly,

“Brother, this vicious woman is here, why don’t you deal with her!”

Georgina didn’t recognize Charlie’s back, but said disdainfully:

“What? Do you still have helpers? It’s the big fool who sat with you on the

plane and came here with you after getting off the plane. Is it?”

“You have hurt me so badly that no one who came to us can leave

completely!”

“This old brother of yours, I am afraid that he will be devastated just like

you!”

Charlie suddenly turned around at this time, looked at Georgina with great

interest,

And asked her with a smile, “Aunt Chen, look at me, how much can I be

sold for?”

When Georgina saw Charlie at once,

The whole person feels a thunderbolt strike directly on her heavenly spirit

cover!

She was stunned and blurted out: “Cha…Charlie Wade, why are you

here?!”

Charlie smiled slightly, shrugged, and said, “Of course, I’m here to find

you,”

“You put my mother-in-law in prison. , my wife is crying every day to ask me

to rescue her mother, how can I let you go?”

Georgina said coldly: “What? You are alone,”

“Do you still want to settle accounts with me when you arrive here? ?”

Then, she snorted coldly: “Do you know what this place is? This is Crazy

Juarez’s territory!”

“The number of people who die here every year can’t be counted, and

when you get here, only there will be one more dead!”

Charlie asked with great interest: “Is the boss of Crazy Juarez named

Juarez?”

Georgina said coldly: “That’s natural! Our boss is the famous Juarez!

Charlie nodded, winked at Joseph, and said, “Joseph, drag that guy over!”

“Okay, Mr. Wade!” Joseph responded, and immediately brought Juarez,

Dragging him all the way down in the crowd, who had two legs abolished

When Georgina saw the boss’s facial features, she took a few steps back

in fright,

And accidentally bumped into Kaiden who was behind her, and both of

them fell to the ground.

Georgina looked at Juarez and asked in a panic, “Bo… boss…you…what’s

wrong with you?!”

Juarez shouted in English, gnashing his teeth Said:

“Georgina, you idiot b!tch! I’m going to kill you!”

Charlie kicked him, kicking him out of the way,

And said coldly, “Did I let you talk?”

Juarez rolled around on the ground, the pain in his leg was piercing,

But he didn’t dare to hum a word in front of Charlie, so he could only shut

his mouth honestly.

Georgina looked at the collapse.

She really didn’t expect that her boss would become a dog at Charlie’s feet.

This… Doesn’t this mean that Charlie has the final say here? !

Thinking of this, she suddenly realized something, looked at Charlie, and

blurted out:

“It’s you! You got my family in trouble, right?!”

Charlie sneered: “I just found out your identity, follow the vine,”

“And then I found your family members,”

“Your family members have been doing things against the law and

discipline,”

“And naturally they must be punished by the law.”

After speaking, he said again: “But what Brother Abren said just now is

right,”

“The punishment of the law is only Part of all the punishments they should

accept,”

“After they get out of prison, I will let them go to Syria to continue working

on their reflections,”

“So that they can’t leave Syria in their lives!”

Georgina said in a panic, “Charlie, what’s the matter?”

“You come at me, don’t do anything to my family! They are innocent!”

Charlie smiled: “Didn’t I come at you?”

“But it’s just that your sins are so heavy that killing you alone is not enough

to pay you back.”

“Those blood debts you owe, that’s why you have to ask your family to

repay.”

After speaking, he said again: “Also, your family is not innocent,”

“They live in luxury houses, drive luxury cars, spend extravagantly and

wastefully.”

“Every penny of the money they live on comes with blood stains and cost

human life!”

Chapter 4913

Hearing Charlie’s words Georgina shuddered.

She stared at him, and asked the most doubtful question in her heart:

“Charlie Wade, who are you?!”

Others, including Juarez and Carson, were also at a loss at the moment.

They too looked at Charlie.

They also all wanted to know what was the origin of this man in front of

them.

Charlie smiled lightly and said, “There are many people who want to know

my identity,”

“But you should be the worst among those people, so you don’t deserve to

know what my identity is,”

“You only need to know that the whole Cataclysmic Front is loyal to me,”

“And I say this not to show off, but to let you know that after you die,”

“I have enough ability to make your family pay the corresponding price!”

Joseph on the side immediately said coldly,

“As long as Mr. Wade gives an order, even if your family escapes to the

ends of the earth, I will catch them back!”

Georgina looked at Charlie as if she was looking at a monster.

She didn’t know until this moment that she had offended a powerful man for

money!

He has the Cataclysmic Front in his hand,

Let alone taking her two sons to Syria, even killing her is easy for him!

At this moment, she was completely panicked.

She has been evil all her life, but she has never had nightmares ever about

her deeds.

From the moment she set foot on the road of no return,

She has established an extremely powerful psychological construction for

herself.

She felt that she did all this for the sake of future generations,

And as long as future generations could live well and get rid of the

impoverished situation,

Even if she was shot, it would be worth it.

But it was such a person who was not even afraid of death,

And was pinched by Charlie precisely seven inches deep.

When the family had an accident, Georgina was desperate once,

But Kaiden and Jimmy cheered her up,

And the reason for her cheer up was that her sons were only suspected of

money laundering.

This is not a serious crime in China. They will be out in a few years.

Therefore, before coming here, she had already made up her mind,

That she would do her best to make money in the future, not only for her

sons but also for her grandchildren.

But Charlie’s words completely cut off all the support in her heart.

The thought of her sons going to Syria in the near future,

And living a life of loss of freedom and darkness made her heart hurt like a

deep knife wound.

She looked at Charlie, her legs suddenly softened, and with a plop,

She knelt on the ground and begged, “Mr. Wade…I beg you to let my two

sons go…”

“As long as you can let them go, even if you kill me now, I have no

complaints!”

Charlie sneered and asked her back:

“Georgina, you have to come up with bargaining chips to negotiate the

conditions,”

“Think about it now, What other bargaining chips can you use to negotiate

terms with me?”

Georgina’s expression was extremely flustered.

She knew that she had no bargaining chip in front of Charlie.

She cried in despair, and at the same time choked uncontrollably:

“Mr. Wade, my two sons are not very promising, and their brains are not

very bright.”

“You try your best to get them to Syria, they will not only cause trouble for

you,”

“Waste additional food, can’t have any effective effect, please raise your

hand, Mr. Wade…”

Charlie sneered: “Georgina, I have read the information on your two sons,”

“And they are really not very clever. They can even be said to be a bit

stupid,”

“But it doesn’t matter, I see that both of them are healthy and fat,”

“And they must have the strength in both hands.”

“Cataclysmic Front is building its own permanent base in Syria.”

“Simple-minded people come as coolie, and the two of them are simply

perfect.”

Georgina was so frightened that she cried and couldn’t help but wanted to

ask for mercy,

But Charlie glared at her with sharp eyes, and said coldly,

“Georgina, I plan to save your two sons now,”

“But If you still talk nonsense here and continue to annoy me,”

“Then I may have to change the plan.”

“If the three of you meet down below, if they blame you, don’t regret it.”

Hearing this, no matter how terrified she was, she didn’t dare to talk

nonsense anymore.

Chapter 4914

After all, Georgina has long understood the truth that it is better to live than

to die.

If the two sons go to Syria in the future,

It will be much better than being silently killed one day.

So, she raised her arm and slapped herself hard, and said nervously,

“It’s all my fault, it’s all my fault please be kind…”

Charlie didn’t look anymore. Instead, he called Joseph aside and

whispered:

“Joseph, ask your subordinates to remove all the corpses of those Crazy

Juarez members,”

“Don’t leave any of them, and those who are alive, when the time comes,

they should have the same fate.”

“Yes!” Joseph nodded immediately, and then asked Charlie in a low voice,

“By the way, Mr. Wade, there are a few people in the next cell, what should

I do with these people?”

Charlie said without hesitation: “Of course, you can’t leave them alone,”

“Arrange the things I explained first, and I will take care of these people.”

“Subordinates obey!”

Immediately after, Joseph stepped out of the basement operating room,

While Charlie, then stepped back and went straight to the iron fence on the

side of the corridor.

At this time, when several people detained in the iron fence saw Charlie

approaching,

They rushed to the iron fence one after another with great excitement.

Among them are old ladies in their seventies and eighties, and young

people in their twenties.

Charlie didn’t expect that this group of people would not let go of old ladies

in their 70s or 80s.

At this age, they are already dying. What value can their organs have?

At this time, one of them stared at Charlie expectantly,

And blurted out a plea: “Mr. Wade, Mr. Wade, please help me, Mr. Wade!”

The other party called him Mr. Wade, but Charlie was not surprised at all,

After all, he had been here showing his real identity,

And they can naturally hear his name across the iron railings.

Charlie looked at the person who was speaking, and when he saw him,

He was only about 30 or so with yellow race features, and he asked, “You

should be from China, right?”

“Yes!” The man nodded quickly and pointed at a few people around and

said:

“We are all from China, and we were all tricked by them.”

“Now we are locked here waiting for organ matching.”

“Whoever’s organs have matched, they have got him killed. Save us!”

Charlie looked at these eager-looking people, nodded lightly, and said

seriously,

“Don’t worry, I will definitely save you.”

After speaking, he paused slightly, and continued:

“But there is one thing, I want to make it clear to you in advance.”

Several people hurriedly said: “Sir, please tell me!”

Charlie said seriously: “Everything that happened here today must not be

spread to the outside world.”

The man blurted out, “Don’t worry, sir, after we go out, we will definitely not

say a word!”

“We won’t say a word to anyone who asks!”

Charlie is somewhat hesitant at this time.

He did not doubt the commitment of these people.

It’s just that he is very clear that once someone with a heart wants to track

down the clues.

That happened here today and find them, there are absolutely 10,000 ways

for the other party to let these ordinary people speak.

Not only let them speak but find out everything and say everything.

For Charlie, not only did the revenge of his parents remain unreported,

But even the mysterious organization that was going to kill his grandfather’s

entire family,

He has not yet found any actual clues.

In this case, he could not reveal his identity prematurely.

Therefore, he said to these people: “Everyone, I will let them take you out

first,”

“And then I will finish the work at hand, and there are still some things I

need to talk about with you.”

“After the discussion, I will give you back your freedom.”

At this time, Charlie’s idea was to wait for all the dust to settle,

Use spiritual energy to erase the memories of these people today,

And then let Joseph arrange for them to go back to where they came from.

As a result, no matter whoever comes to them and wants to investigate,

About their entire experience in Mexico during this time, it would be

impossible to ask anything about them from their mouths.

At this time, in the iron prison, the very old lady choked and begged

Charlie:

“Mr. Wade… Could you please let me take my son out… .”

Charlie thought that her son was one of these people,

So he nodded and said, “Don’t worry, I will take everyone out.”

Chapter 4915

The old lady cried and shook her head, and then pulled her trembling left

hand away from the iron railing.

The gap stretched out, pointing to a person lying in the simple operating

room opposite,

While crying she said, “That is my son. They cut off half of my son’s liver

some time ago,”

“And today they took out one of my son’s kidneys. I’m afraid he’s dying…”

Charlie’s expression froze, and he immediately sensed it with aura,

And immediately found the man lying on the hospital bed was dying at this

time.

As the old lady said after the man was mutilated by these demons,

His body was already exhausted, and he was afraid that he might die at

any time.

So, Charlie immediately looked at that Nathan and said coldly,

“Hurry up and open the door!”

Nathan didn’t dare to delay and quickly opened the iron door with the key.

Afterward, Charlie said to the old lady, “Go see your son, he is dying.”

When the old lady heard this, she burst into tears,

And her whole body was spinning, and she almost fainted.

Fortunately, several victims who were also detained here took action in

time to support her.

The old lady came back to her senses, ignoring her weakness,

And hurriedly begged to the people around her, “Please help me to see my

son…”

A few people hurriedly helped the old lady from the inside and came out

and went straight to the operating room opposite.

At this time, the breath of the middle-aged man lying on the bed was

extremely weak,

And the old lady rushed to the operating table and cried and said,

“Son, wake up, son, look at your mother and tell her.”

“Can you please, my youngest child…”

The middle-aged man had already reached the end of his life,

And his breathing had almost stopped, so how could he hear the old lady’s

call?

Charlie felt that the old lady’s body was about to die,

So he stepped forward and said to the old lady,

“Madam, your body is also very weak, don’t be too sad.”

For Charlie, his Rejuvenation Pill and Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill

can basically save the old lady’s son.

However, Charlie is also very clear that these medicinal pills are without

exception, and they are all invaluable.

Even for the people around him, it is impossible for everyone to have one,

So in this case, he naturally does not want to take one out to save a

stranger.

In Charlie’s view, although this is a bit ruthless, it is also excusable.

After all, in this world, there are many suffering people and many dying

people.

It is impossible for him to save everyone. Being able to save other people,

Including this old lady, is already great merit. In this case, why bother to be

so compassionate?

The old lady burst into tears at this time, and she cried and said,

“I was deceived by someone who said that he would come to Mexico to

become a seafarer,”

“Saying that it was the bombardment of the New Year’s ship that would

make him happy.”

“I persuaded him not to come, he didn’t listen to anything,”

“I wanted to accompany him to come and have a look,”

“So that I could rest assured, but who would have thought that I was tricked

by these beasts…”

She looked up at Charlie, and begged bitterly: “Mr. Wade, I beg you…”

“I beg you to have my son carry out, you don’t have to do anything,”

“Just help me find an ambulance, if he can’t be rescued, I’ll accept my

fate…”

Charlie sighed and said seriously: “Madam, his condition is not only weak,”

“He doesn’t even have complete organs now, and he can’t be saved,”

“Let alone in Mexico. Even if he is placed in New York now, no one can

save him and cure him.”

The old lady cried and said, “If they can’t cure it, I will cure…even if I can

give him one kidney,”

“As long as he can live for ten more days and a midnight, I am willing!”

Charlie shook his head and said seriously: “Madam, with your physical

condition,”

“Let alone giving your son a kidney, the operation requires general

anesthesia.”

“You can’t bear the dose of anesthesia.”

The old lady was stunned for a while, looked at Charlie, and then at her

son,

Who was motionless on the hospital bed, and seemed to have

surrendered.

So, she slumped to the ground and murmured in extreme pain:

“I had four sons, the first three all died, and only my youngest survived.”

“I have lived with him for so many years, if he dies now, I can’t live

anymore…”

Saying that the old lady looked up at Charlie and begged bitterly,

“Mr. Wade, I also ask you to be merciful and arrange a few strong laborers,”

“To help me dig a hole and bury me, it’s safe to go into the ground…”

Chapter 4916

Charlie didn’t expect that the old lady had only this son alive.

Seeing the grief-stricken appearance of her,

He could conclude that once her son is completely breathless,

She would most likely die on the spot due to excessive grief and pain.

After thinking for a moment, he sighed softly and said to the old lady,

“Madam, you don’t need to be so pessimistic,”

“I have a medicinal pill here, which may save your son’s life.”

With that, he took out a The Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill and handed

it to the old lady.

Seeing that the old lady was suffering, he didn’t want to save them from the

fire pit,

But in a blink of an eye, their mother and son die and are buried in a foreign

land, so he decided to help.

Seeing Charlie handing over a pill, the old lady couldn’t help but ask him,

“Mr. Wade…this…will this really save my youngest’s life?”

Charlie nodded, He opened his mouth and said, “It can save your life,”

“But you can take half of it for him and the other half yourself.”

“In this way, your son can survive and your body can improve a little.”

“You are not very old. If everything goes well in the future,”

“It may not be a dream to live to ninety years.”

The old lady didn’t think about it when she heard this, and said to Charlie

gratefully,

“Mr. Wade, thank you for your kindness!”

Without hesitation, she shoved the whole pill into her son’s mouth.

At this time, the old lady didn’t quite believe that the medicine would be

useful,

But she knew in her heart that this was her last life-saving straw, so she

had to give it a try.

But what she never dreamed of was that as soon as the pill entered her

son’s mouth,

It immediately turned into water and flowed into his abdomen.

Just when she was still a little stunned,

Her son suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw his mother in front of

him,

He couldn’t help but ask, “Mother? I… Am I not dead yet?”

The old lady was instantly ecstatic, hugged her son, and cried and said,

“You are not dead, you are still alive!”

The old lady’s son sat up subconsciously, the whole movement was very

smooth, and there was no sign of weakness.

After doing it, he asked with some doubts:

“Didn’t they say they wanted to perform an operation on me and remove

one of my kidneys?”

“Could it be that the operation is not done?”

The old lady was first surprised and then overjoyed.

She quickly pulled her son and blurted out:

“Hurry up and kowtow to Mr. Wade!”

“If he hadn’t rescued you, you’d probably already be dead.”

The old lady’s son was still surprised, but he looked down at the huge

incision on his stomach.

That was hastily stitched together. Immediately realized that his kidney

might have been removed.

But when he saw that the old lady had already knelt down,

He didn’t think about it and quickly knelt down with the old lady on the

ground.

The old lady looked at Charlie and said gratefully,

“Mr. Wade, thank you for saving my youngest life…”

Charlie shook his head helplessly, looked at the middle-aged man, and said

seriously:

“Pity the hearts of parents in the world, you must treat the old lady kindly in

the future, and give her a good retirement.”

The middle-aged man vaguely felt something, didn’t dare to hesitate,

And said quickly, “Don’t worry, I will!”

Charlie nodded. Coincidentally, Joseph took people with him and began to

move the bodies of the members of Crazy Juarez down,

So he said to Joseph: “Joseph, you bring all these victims up, find a place

to let them have some rest.”

“Your subordinates obey!” Joseph immediately took the order,

And said to several people, “Please come with me.”

The old lady suddenly remembered something at this time, stretched out

her hand to tuck the sleeve of her right hand,

And put out a bracelet and handed it to Charlie:

“Mr. Wade, I have nothing to repay you. According to my grandma,”

“This bracelet has been passed down in our family for more than a

thousand years.”

“The only thing that has some value in the family, please don’t dislike it!”

Charlie smiled: “Madam since it is inherited from your family, you should

keep it well.”

A man next to the old lady who had just helped her over said

subconsciously at this time:

“This…isn’t this a Chickweed vine? Auntie, this vine bracelet is quite

common in the southwest of our country.”

“You can buy one for ten yuan from a roadside stand,”

“How can you spread such a thing in your family for more than a thousand

years…”

The old lady said with a serious face:

“This is not a Chickweed vine, This is the phoenix vine!”

Chapter 4917

“Phoenix vine?”

Charlie suddenly frowned when he heard this name.

In the records of the “Nine Profound Heaven Scriptures”, there is indeed a

medicinal material called “Phoenix vine”,

And the records of this medicinal material in the book are extremely rare. A

sought-after treasure.

The main reason why it is said to be a treasure of heaven and earth is that,

This kind of thing is not only extremely rare but also very easy to die during

the growth process.

The vast majority of phoenix vines, from germination to death, are only

three or five years old,

And very few can persist for more than ten years,

And this kind of plant must grow for more than fifty years before its vines

begin to lignify.

This is what is called lignification in botany.

However, the process of Phoenix vine woodification is extremely slow,

And it takes at least a hundred years to completely woodize from the inside

out.

The strange thing about this thing is that only the completely lignified

phoenix vine has medicinal value.

But this thing is very rare, and most of them can’t live to the age when they

start to lignify.

Even if they live to that age, they rarely can completely complete the

lignification,

So this thing is better than thousand-year-old ginseng, thousand-year-old

Ganoderma lucidum,

Or even ten-thousand-year-old clam. It is even rarer.

Finding a true phoenix vine is almost equivalent to finding someone who

has lived for 120 years,

Or even 150 years old, and is not paralyzed, blind, or deaf in human

society.

Moreover, there is an even more miraculous aspect of this medicinal herb.

If it does not have an aura as a medium,

The medicinal value of this thing is nothing compared to ordinary herbal

medicines.

However, once it is catalyzed by palm healing, it can exert its truly powerful

medicinal effects.

In layman’s terms, this thing is like nuclear fuel.

Only when its nucleus is bombarded with neutrons can its fission reaction

be triggered.

Moreover, this thing is the core medicinal material of several higher-order

medicinal herbs.

With Charlie’s current strength, what can be refined is one of the medicinal

pills called the Remodeling Pill.

Remodeling Pill, as its name suggests, is the best at remodeling.

Human limbs and organs do not have the ability to reshape and

regenerate.

Unlike geckos, which can regrow a broken tail.

Once a limb or organ is damaged, the person will become disabled for life,

Or even lose the ability to move and take care of themselves,

Or die on the spot. No matter how good modern technology is, it is

impossible to save them.

In this case, using the Remodeling Pill, no matter what kind of defects the

body has,

This Pill can make it grow and restore it to its original state.

The amputee Yuhiko Ito, Tanaka Koji, and the broken arm Roma can all

return to normal if they have a remodeling pill.

As for Duncan, whose internal organs, except for the brain, are almost

smashed into sieves,

And now frozen into popsicles by the Fei Family Freezing Center,

As long as he has the Remodeling Pill, he will be able to come back to life.

With this phoenix vine, these people will be saved!

And Charlie originally thought that this kind of phoenix vine, which only

appeared in legends,

He might not be able to find it for decades.

But he never imagined that when he came to Mexico at this time,

Something like this will happen in an underground operation room!

He was very excited, and at the same time carefully observed the bracelet

that the old lady handed him.

It looked dark brown, but at least one-third of the lines were as bright as

blood,

And the overall thickness was about the thickness of the pinky finger,

Which could be seen, this should be a whole wooded vine,

Which has been simmered and heated, and then carefully bent to make

jewelry.

And this thing seems to be somewhat different from the common

Chickweed vine.

Chapter 4918

The most important thing is this Phoenix vine, which seems to have a finer

texture,

And there are almost no pores on the surface, and it is like fresh blood.

The color is very bright, and it matches the material.

At first glance, it is the kind of texture that is difficult to artificially

synthesize.

However, it was difficult for Charlie to judge for a while,

Whether this thing was really the phoenix vine recorded in the “Nine

Profound Heaven Scriptures”,

So he subconsciously asked: “Madam, are you sure that the material of this

bracelet is called Phoenix vine?”

“Sure!” The old lady said very firmly: “This bracelet is handed down from

our ancestors.”

“I heard from my grandma that our ancestors practiced medicine in the

Tang Dynasty for more than 200 years.”

“Later, during the Anshi Rebellion, Four generations of old, middle, young

and young, all died except for a six-year-old child.”

“Since then, the ancestors’ medical skills have been completely lost,”

“But the ancestor who survived inherited this bracelet from his grandfather.”

“His grandfather told him that this bracelet was made of phoenix vines and

was extremely precious.”

“He wanted him to pass it on, so this bracelet has been passed down to

this day.”

The young man next to her couldn’t help but muttered when he heard this.”

“I have a lot of research on plants, why have I never heard of this kind of

thing?”

“Besides, how precious is such a wooden bracelet handed down from your

ancestors?”

The old lady shook her head and said blankly, “I don’t know what Phoenix

vine is.”

“I don’t know what it looks like in nature, and I don’t know exactly how

precious this bracelet is.”

“To be honest, I’m also at a loss. This bracelet was passed on to me.”

“Here, I’m only responsible for taking good care of it,”

“But I don’t know what’s different about this thing…”

After speaking, she looked at Charlie a little ashamed, and said,

“Mr. Wade, I didn’t makeup stories on purpose.”

“Why would I lied to you, it’s just that you saved me, but I’m a poor old

woman with nothing to live up to.”

“Your kindness and virtue can’t be repaid, so I gave you this only valuable

thing I have as a thank you.”

“There may not be anything precious about this thing, but it has indeed

been passed down from our ancestors in the Tang Dynasty all the way to

today.”

“Even if it has no practical value, it has some historical value, and I hope

you don’t dislike it…”

Charlie nodded lightly, took the phoenix vine in his hand, and looked at it

very seriously for a long time.

After a long while, he suddenly remembered the records in the “Nine

Profound Heaven Scriptures”,

And judging the authenticity of the Phoenix vine is actually very simple,

As long as the aura is injected into it, you can feel the surging medicinal

power stimulated by the spiritual energy.

So, Charlie put a little spiritual energy into it.

He consciously controlled the entry of the spiritual energy,

And only used a little bit to find out, but what he did not expect was that,

This spiritual energy was like a stone that stirred up a thousand waves,

And there seemed to be a force inside the bracelet in his hand that started

to surge!

Charlie was shocked, and quickly took back all his spiritual energy,

Then looked at the old lady, and asked seriously,

“Madam, do you really want to give me this bracelet?”

“Yes.” The old lady nodded repeatedly, grateful to Charlie said,

“Mr. Wade, you saved my youngest son. If you don’t dislike this bracelet, I

will give it to you!”

Charlie was pleasantly surprised. This bracelet is invaluable to him,

And if he refined a remodeling pill. It can save a lot of people,

And it may be even more useful when refining other high-level medicinal

herbs in the future!

What is even rarer is that although the Phoenix vine is extremely rare, it is

really used for alchemy.

If he refines a batch of remodeling pills, then probably even one-tenth of

them will not be used!

Thinking of this, Charlie said to the old lady: “Madam, this is your family’s

treasure,”

“I am truly ashamed, so let’s go back and leave me contact information,”

“And when I return to China, I will definitely come to visit!”

Chapter 4919

In fact, Charlie wanted to give the old lady a rejuvenation pill directly.

It was not easy for the old lady to live this life,

And now she has been reduced to such a place, and her body and spirit

have suffered a lot of damage.

In this case, if he gives her a rejuvenation pill, and then gives her a lot of

cash,

It will not only allow her to live a few more years,

But also allow her and her son to spend the rest of their lives in peace,

And they can think of a litter more happy and stable living for the rest of

their lives.

However, Charlie knew that he couldn’t give her a rejuvenation pill directly

under such circumstances.

After all, this elixir is really too precious, and if the soldiers of the

Cataclysmic Front see it, they may feel unfair.

It is impossible for them to know how valuable this seemingly worthless

bracelet is to him.

They will only feel that they worked hard and risked their lives to do things

for him,

But he gave a rescued old lady and her son two priceless elixirs,

And this elixir, for them For those in the martial arts, is even more

inexhaustible.

As a result, there will inevitably be gaps in their hearts.

As the saying goes, you won’t suffer from poverty but suffer from the

unevenness,

How can he let his soldiers feel disappointed?

As for the Blood Rescue Pill that he gave to the old lady’s son just now,

Charlie believes that they should accept it to a certain extent.

After all, the old lady is so old, and she has lost three sons one after

another,

And she was about to lose her last son. He helped her at this time.

Therefore, Charlie planned to not give Rejuvenation Pill for the time being,

And then visit her after returning to China.

At that time, he will not only give the old lady a Rejuvenation Pill,

But also help her solve all the problems in life.

As soon as the old lady heard Charlie say that he will visit her later,

She quickly said, “Mr. Wade, I should bring my youngest to visit you after

returning home.”

How can I let you come to my house…”

Charlie smiled slightly and said seriously:

“Madam, you don’t have to think about it so much, after today,”

“I will let the soldiers of Cataclysmic Front settle you two first,”

“And when the time is right, I will personally escort the two of you back to

China.

“The old lady pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment, then said

gratefully:

“Then… then I’ll trouble you, Mr. Wade… Both of our passports were taken

and burned by these people,”

“And we have no money, even if you let us go now, we have no way to go

back to China by ourselves…”

Charlie nodded: “Then you don’t have to worry, I will arrange it.”

After that, he said to Joseph: “Joseph, let someone take them all up.”

Joseph nodded immediately and arranged for a few people to take them

out of this underground hell.

At this time, the other soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front had already

removed the bodies.

Among them was Hardik, the doctor who was shot in the skull because of

an attempt to escape.

Afterward, Joseph came to Charlie and said respectfully,

“Mr. Wade, the corpses have been moved down.”

Charlie nodded, and said lightly, “Put these corpses, including the living

ones, into the cell.

Joseph said subconsciously: “Mr. Wade, the cell area is limited, I’m afraid

they won’t fit…”

Charlie said lightly: “It’s okay, pile the corpses together,”

“Like stacking firewood, one by one.”

After listening, Joseph immediately nodded and said,

“Okay, Mr. Wade, your subordinate understands.”

After that, he looked at his subordinates and ordered, “Do as Mr. Wade

asked immediately.”

“Ok!”

Chapter 4920

Georgina, Kaiden, and Nathan, the living people, were so frightened that

they were crying at this moment,

Especially Georgina, who was trembling with fright, and begged Charlie:

“Mr. Wade, please shoot me to death, I beg you…”

Charlie said lightly: “You are not worthy of death in my hands, such a

heinous beast.”

At this time, a Cataclysmic Front soldier walked to her side, grabbed her by

the collar,

And dragged her directly into the cell.

At this time, the corpses in the cell were about to pile up into the

mountains.

Charlie said to Joseph, “Joseph, find me a lighter.”

Joseph also had the habit of smoking cigars occasionally,

So he took out a cigar lighter from his pocket and handed it to Charlie.

Charlie threw the lighter to Georgina, and said lightly: “You take this lighter,”

“I will have someone lock the cell later, and then have someone pull out all

the oil in the fuel tanks of the cars on the ground,”

“And pour it in here, if any of you can’t stand it, you can use this lighter to

light the gasoline to free yourself.”

“If you don’t dare to light it, you can also choose to guard these corpses

inside and wait for death.”

“Now, how you want to die, it is all your own choice.”

Georgina was so frightened that her whole body was paralyzed in a puddle

of mud.

And Nathan, who was being taken into the cell, was so frightened that he

burst into tears.

He couldn’t imagine how he would be burned to death by the fire, so he

blurted out,

“Mr. Wade, please let us fend for ourselves, don’t give us a lighter.”

“Ah… I’m afraid that none of them can control the fire…”

Carson said almost in a collapsed state: “If you don’t put fire, do you still

want to slowly boil to death in her?!”

“Do you know that these corpses will rot and stink tomorrow?”

“At that time, even if we are not smoked to death by the smell,”

“We will be poisoned by the poisonous gas produced by fermentation!”

“Do you want to die in a pool of blood like that?!”

When Nathan heard this, he was so scared that he urinated his pants, the

whole person is much more afraid than before.

But fear returned with more fear. In any case, he didn’t dare to talk about

telling Charlie not to give out lighters,

Because after hearing Carson’s words, he suddenly felt that fire to solve

everything might be the best solution.

Soon, after all the corpses were piled into the cell, the survivors were also

locked in.

At this time, they could only stand or collapse next to each other in a small

open space,

And behind them was a dense mountain of corpses.

Charlie stepped in front of a few people, looked at their despair and fear,

and asked coldly,

“Do you still remember those who were killed by you, what did they look

like before they died?!”

Everyone quickly lowered their heads, and didn’t dare to look at Charlie.

And in their minds, the incomparably miserable appearance of all the

people,

Who were killed by them before they died unconsciously appeared…

The cause-and-effect cycle and retribution is all saddening.

This group of people exclusively seek benefits by mutilating others,

And it can be said that they are extremely vicious and evil.

Many people’s hands are contaminated, not just one human life, but many

human lives.

It is already cheap for them to apologize to them with death.

If there is really reincarnation, then in the next few lifetimes,

They will have to suffer all the hardships in the world before they can

reckon with their sins.

Seeing that none of these people dared to talk to him,

Charlie sneered and said to Joseph: “Joseph, let everyone evacuate.”

“Okay!” Joseph nodded and ordered all the others to withdraw from the

underground operating room, and then walked out with Charlie.

After going out, the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front drove all the vehicles

of the Crazy Juarez members into the yard,

Emptied the fuel tanks one by one, and let the gasoline pour in through the

entrance of the underground operating room.

Soon, Georgina and the others, who were squeezed by the mountain of

corpses,

Saw a trickle of oil and gasoline flowing down the stairs.

Georgina watched the gasoline getting closer and closer to her,

She couldn’t help but look at the lighter in her hand,

And asked Carson with a blank expression and incomparable dejection:

“Old Ma, when do you say we should burn ourselves…”

Carson endured pain, he said, “Don’t do it now. We have to wait for more

gasoline.”

“When the fire starts, you will lose consciousness in an instant.”

“If you are slowly burned to death, it must be very painful…”

Nathan remembered something, and suddenly cried and said,

“Uncle Ma… The guys who had their kidneys removed last time were…

they were burned to death by gasoline…”

“At that time… I said we should kill them and bury them,”

“But others said… it’s too tiring to dig a hole, it’s better to burn… So we

just…just…”

Nathan said this, and he couldn’t help but think back to his mind.

The picture at that time was already a little too frightening.

He didn’t dare to say anything about the situation at the time, he just cried

and said, “Uncle Ma… I’m really scared, Uncle Ma…”

Chapter 4921

Nathan’s cry made others even sadder.

Without exception, they are all demons who killed without blinking an eye,

And they are even ready to lose their heads anytime, anywhere.

However, when they were about to face death, they all lost the courage to

put life and death aside.

Georgina handed the lighter in her hand to Carson,

And said subconsciously, “Old Ma, why don’t you…”

Carson looked at the lighter and then at Georgina,

Feeling like he was going crazy as he scolded,

“Look at my hand, can I still hold a lighter?! You fcuking telling me to use

my mouth?!”

Only then did Georgina realize that Carson’s hands and feet had already

been broken by bullets.

She couldn’t help but looked at Kaiden and said, “Old Xu, why don’t you…”

A frightened Kaiden was a little confused, and murmured:

“I dare not, I dare not do that…”

After that, he immediately covered his face and choked up,

“Tell me before you do it so I can prepare myself…”

Georgina felt helpless, she looked at the boss Juarez.

Seeing that Juarez only had two broken knees,

She handed the lighter in front of him and said, “Boss, you should do it.”

Juarez was already frightened at this time, he cried and said,

“No…no…I can’t…I don’t want to die…God…please …please forgive me

for my sins,”

“So that I can die painlessly and…and go to heaven after death, amen…”

“Fcuk!” Kaiden stared at Juarez and scolded angrily:

“You are still begging God at this time?”

“Don’t you fcuking tell me that you only believe in the strength and not in

God?!”

“You have murdered countless people, and beg God’s forgiveness at this

time. Are you fcuking kidding me?!”

Juarez’s previous temper, even if someone glared at him from the aisle,

He would pull out a gun to give him a hole in the head.

And Carson, who has always been by his side like a dog, is now yelling at

him for the first time.

But Juarez couldn’t care less.

He grabbed his hair with his hands in pain and despair, and choked with a

grievance:

“Ninety percent of the people here believe in Catholicism and Christianity,

how can I be an exception!”

When Jimmy heard this, he was furious, and he rushed and came to

Juarez,

Slapped him in the face and cursed angrily:

“You motherfcuker, we have done so many bad things with you,”

“And you are about to die. You fcuking ask God for forgiveness, then what

would we do!”

If it was normal with Juazrez standing as boss,

Jimmy would have to hold his fa.rt in front of him and wait until he is far

away before releasing it.

But now, he directly slapped Juarez firmly in the face.

Juarez was already extremely decadent at this time,

And the fear of death made him lose his previous hot temper,

And was slapped by Jimmy, which not only did not make him angry,

But made his fragile heart at this time even worse.

He collapsed, hugging his head and crying all of a sudden.

For some reason, seeing Juarez collapse, Jimmy was even more furious.

He kicked Juarez to the ground, kicked him over and over continuously,

and cursed angrily:

“You fcuking did so many evils, what the hell? Can the God of the country

forgive you?”

“You ba5tard, you still want to go to heaven, go to hell!”

“The hell of the whole world tormenting you, in turn, is not enough for you

to atone for your sins,”

“Ba5tard, now you think of asking God for forgiveness, Why the hell did you

do such things?”

Juarez had completely collapsed, allowing Jimmy to beat him violently,

But he only knew how to hold his head and cry, as if he could not feel the

pain.

At this time, Carson suddenly panicked and shouted, “Gasoline! A lot of

gasoline!”

Everyone followed the sound and saw more and more gasoline pouring into

the basement.

Soon, gasoline began to be poured into the cell, and everyone wanted to

dodge,

But at this time there was nowhere to hide. A large amount of gasoline

gathered on the ground,

And Juarez and Carson, who was slumped on the ground, began to touch

the ground. soaked in gasoline.

Carson subconsciously wanted to dodge, but his limbs were no longer able

to move,

And he was only wriggling in place while struggling, and it was impossible

to dodge the gasoline.

Chapter 4922

As for Juarez on the side, he was frightened by the gasoline,

Grabbed the iron railing with both hands like crazy, and cried in despair:

“Let me out, I don’t want to die… God, please Please save me…”

Georgina shouted like crazy: “Shut the fcuk up!”

“I don’t want to hear you chattering here on death Road!”

Juarez was unmoved at all, still crying there.

Distraught, Georgina grabbed the lighter on the ground and blurted out,

“Stop shouting! Say a word again and I’ll set it on fire!”

This trick really worked, and Juarez hurriedly pleaded:

“Georgina, don’t light it, As long as we are alive, we can have hope,”

“And we can persevere, what if someone comes to rescue us?”

Georgina looked at the mountains of corpses behind and asked him,

“Your people are all dead, who else do you expect? To save you?”

Juarez blurted out: “My girlfriend! If I don’t go back, she will definitely come

to me!”

“As long as we can wait for her to come, we can be rescued!”

Georgina’s face moved sarcastically: “I really can’t figure it out.”

“With your IQ, how did you become the boss for so many years.”

As she spoke, she pointed to the top and said coldly,

“Don’t forget, there are a hundred people outside. Many of the masters of

Cataclysmic Front,”

“As long as we are not dead, they will definitely not leave, when that time

comes, your girlfriend will just die!”

Juarez suddenly fell into despair. Immediately, he suddenly came back to

his senses and said,

“No matter what, as long as we are still alive, there is the hope of being

rescued!”

“As long as we don’t start the fire, we can buy a little time! Even if it’s just

one more day,”

“We have a chance to live! Miracles are real and they appear when there is

a desperate situation?”

“Maybe that man can change his decision, or maybe the police will find this

place and save us from here,”

“Or maybe this callous man has other enemies.”

“When the time comes and they come to kill them, then can’t we be

rescued?”

As he spoke, he became more and more excited, and persuaded everyone:

“Even if there is only a one in ten thousand chance, as long as you are

alive, there is still hope.”

“Just like buying a super million lottery ticket, even if there is only a

one-in-a-million chance,”

“Someone will definitely win the lottery. The premise is that you have to buy

it!”

Georgina and the others seemed to be persuaded by him.

As long as they are alive, there is the possibility of miracles.

This is not wrong. Even if the chance is slim, it is better than a hundred.

Thinking of this, Georgina gritted her teeth and blurted out:

“If that’s the case, then wait patiently, maybe if the sky doesn’t kill me, there

will be a miracle!”

Jimmy on the side also said firmly: “Wait! I’m willing to wait too! I haven’t

lived enough yet,”

“As long as there is a chance of survival, I’m willing to wait!”

Georgina nodded, looked at Carson, and asked him, “Old Ma, what do you

think?”

Carson pondered. After a while, he said, “Then wait! Wait until the last

moment!”

Georgina looked at Kaiden again: “Mr. Xu, what do you say?”

“Wait!” Kaiden gritted his teeth and said coldly,

“As long as God can give life to you and me, and we have a chance to live,”

“And after I go out, I will definitely change my evil ways and become a new

person!”

Georgina agreed: “Most of us are fighting to our death for our family,”

“Maybe God will think that and we are forgiven and let us live.”

After speaking, she immediately said with a serious face:

“Okay! Since everyone has reached a consensus, then we will wait for a

miracle to happen!”

“The most urgent task now is that everyone must be careful,”

“And don’t cause sparks because of friction between clothes and things it

can ignite the gasoline!”

“Okay!” Everyone nodded.

At this moment, Helma, who had not spoken, couldn’t help laughing at

herself, and said, “Why has no one ever asked me?”

Georgina said coldly, “Do you have any fcuking interest in talking here?”

Helma couldn’t help but ask. Leaving two lines of clear tears, she choked

and said,

“Although I have never killed anyone with my own hands, nor have I lied or

harmed anyone directly,”

“I still feel that it is a serious sin for me to help the tyrant and indirectly kill

so many people.”

“I don’t even dare to ask God for forgiveness,”

“I just want to die early and get free, how can you say something like this?!”

Georgina stretched out her hand and slapped her in the face, scolding

angrily:

“Waste thing, if you talk nonsense to ruin my mood, I will kill you first!”

Helma was slapped, and her cheeks immediately became red and swollen.

But she just smiled miserably, and said mockingly:

“Aunt Mei, I’m an insignificant person, so don’t bother yourself to kill me…”

Georgina thought that Helma had softened, and immediately snorted.

Just as she was about to speak, Helma suddenly looked at everyone and

smiled, and said seriously:

“Everyone, I don’t want to wait any longer. Please accompany me on the

road.”

Georgina has seen her smoking quite often,

Now she found that the lighter arrived in Helma’s hands at some point.

Seeing that she was about to light the lighter, she immediately shouted in

panic, “You can’t!”

As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Helma smile slightly and pulled

the trigger of the ignition with both hands.

A lighter for cigars, similar to a windproof lighter, with a turquoise-blue

flame that spews out.

At this moment, in everyone’s desperately widened pupils, there were all

the reflections of the blue-blue flames.

In the next second, the fire exploded in the air within an instant!

Chapter 4923

A few minutes ago. When the evil murderers were chattering in the

underground operating room,

Charlie asked the rescued victims to settle down, and then asked Joseph:

“Joseph, did you prepare the things I asked you to prepare in advance?”

Joseph nodded and said respectfully,

“Mr. Wade, all the things you asked me to prepare are in the trunk of my

car.”

“Do you need them now? If you need them, I’ll move them over.”

“Okay.”

Charlie said, “Move over here.”

After speaking, Charlie pointed to the empty room not far away, and said to

Joseph,

“Let’s all move there.”

“Okay, Mr. Wade.” Joseph turned around and left, and quickly walked over

with a huge cardboard box from the trunk of a car.

In addition to holding the box in his hands, he also carried a heavy

shopping bag.

On the big cardboard box was the logo of Moutai,

Which was the celebration wine that Charlie specially instructed Joseph to

prepare in advance.

When he opened the box, there were two three-liter bottles of Maotai

Feitian,

And in the other shopping bag, there were glasses with a capacity of about

50 ml.

Joseph said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, everything you wanted is here.”

Charlie nodded and said, “Ten minutes later, let all the brothers gather in

the yard,”

“And I will drink the celebration wine with everyone.”

Joseph couldn’t help but ask him: “If Mr. Wade drinks the celebration wine,”

“Is the wine prepared not a little less? We have more than 100 people,”

“A total of six kilograms of wine, and if the average share is given it would

be too less…”

After saying that, Joseph added: “The soldiers are very good at drinking,”

“And with such a little wine, I am afraid that they can only scratch the

itch…”

Charlie smiled lightly and said, “Everyone has to return to the United States

later.”

“It’s not suitable to drink too much. The celebration wine is just a formality.”

“After everyone goes back, you can drink as much as you like!”

Joseph nodded and smiled and said, “Okay, Mr. Wade.”

Charlie said indifferently: “Okay, Joseph, go ahead and find me in ten

minutes.”

Joseph cupped his hands and said respectfully, “Your subordinate Retires!”

After Joseph left, Charlie opened two three-kilogram bottles of Maotai,

And then took out four medicinal pills from his pocket.

The four medicinal herbs were two Rejuvenation Pills and two Cultivation

Pills.

Both types of pills are rich in spiritual energy.

Especially Cultivation Pill, the abundance of spiritual energy is far above

comparable to Rejuvenation Pill.

After all, there are more than 100 thousand Cataclysmic Front soldiers,”

“If only a few rejuvenation pills are used, the spiritual energy,”

“In it will be equally distributed to everyone, and the effect will not be too

strong.

For warriors, the most direct way to improve their strength is to help them

open up more meridians,

And make every one of their meridians open more thoroughly.

Therefore, Charlie especially took out two Cultivation Pills,

Intending to use the powerful spiritual energy in Cultivation Pill to help

these soldiers improve their cultivation.

And it is enough to ensure that more than 100 soldiers can benefit a lot

from it.

At that time, as long as each person drinks a small cup,

It will be enough to raise the strength of most of the officers and soldiers by

one level.

Afterward, Charlie put a Rejuvenation Pill and a Cultivation Pill into each

bottle of Moutai.

These two kinds of medicinal pills with pure medicinal power have almost

no impurities,

So they melted immediately after entering the liquid, and they were

dispersed extremely evenly.

Chapter 4924

Then Charlie neatly placed more than 100 glasses on the table,

And then began to pour wine mixed with medicinal pills into these glasses.

Just as he poured a glass of wine, he suddenly heard an explosion from

the basement.

With a bang, the whole ground trembled!

What was even more shocking was that even in the room hiding the

entrance of the underground operating room,

A huge tongue of flame was spewing out, which shows the power of the

explosion.

Charlie knew that those demons must have been completely reduced to

ashes in the rolling flames, ending their sinful lives!

He stopped at this moment and was silent for a moment,

Then picked up the wine glass that had just been filled and raised it, and

said in a low voice:

“I don’t know how many innocent people died here in vain,”

“This glass of wine, I will present it to you,”

“I hope that you will be able to know that your great revenge will be

avenged when you are under Jiuquan!”

After that, he slowly poured all the wine in the cup onto the ground with

both hands.

If this glass of wine is sold to those who really need it,

Then it can sell for at least ten million dollars or even more.

But in Charlie’s eyes, this glass of wine is a tribute to those innocent dead,

and he hopes they can rest their eyes.

Therefore, even if it falls to the ground, it cannot be considered a waste.

Then, Charlie sighed and continued to fill up the other wine glasses.

Soon, more than 100 glasses were all filled by him.

And the two bottles of wine were just divided according to the head.

At this time, ten minutes are up, Joseph knocked on the door respectfully,

And said respectfully outside the door: “Mr. Wade, the brothers have

gathered in the courtyard.”

Charlie said: “Come in.” Joseph obeyed and pushed the door open.

As soon as the door opened, he could smell a very strong aroma of Moutai.

Moutai is originally a sauce-flavored liquor, which can be regarded as the

most fragrant of all liquors.

So the smell is so strong that it almost hits the nostrils.

But in the next second, Joseph was surprised to find that,

The smell of alcohol in the air even had a feeling of invigorating body and

mind.

It’s as if on a cool autumn day, he slept peacefully and beautifully,

With indescribable ease and comfort all over his body.

He couldn’t help asking Charlie with a look of surprise:

“Mr. Wade, why does this wine smell so incredible?”

Charlie smiled lightly, and said, “This is a medicinal wine specially prepared

for the brothers,”

“And it is my specialty. The secret recipe. I said it. After this mission,”

“I will definitely make all the brothers stronger. This glass of wine is my way

of fulfilling my promise.”

Joseph asked in surprise: “Mr. Wade… Is there an elixir in this wine?”

Charlie nodded and said with a slight smile:

“Not only did I put the elixir, but I also put the best elixir I have.”

After that, he added: “Although everyone can only get a small glass of

wine,”

“Don’t underestimate the medicinal power contained in this small glass.”

“Three-star early-stage warriors can rise to the middle and late four-star

levels,”

“And four-star early-stage warriors, If you are a five-star early-stage warrior,

you can upgrade to five-star great perfection.”

“If you are lucky, it is not impossible to upgrade to the six-star early stage.”

“As for a six-star warrior, it may be difficult to upgrade to seven stars.”

“At least from the early stage to the middle stage, or from the middle stage

to the Great Perfection.”

Joseph was horrified and blurted out: “Mr. Wade… The two commanders of

Cataclysmic Front are now six-star warriors,”

“Other than that, there are more than ten five-star warriors,”

“And the remaining four-star and three-star warriors, there are more than

one hundred people,”

“And almost all of them are here today. If it is as you said,”

“Then the Cataclysmic Front will have more than ten new recruits of

Six-star battle commanders!”

“There will also be more than forty five-star generals and more than sixty

four-star generals…”

Chapter 4925

Speaking of which, Joseph stammered with excitement:

“If…if that’s true… …then…the overall strength of the Cataclysmic Front,

overnight…will… leap to a whole new realm!”

Charlie nodded and said lightly: “The strength of the Cataclysmic Front is

actually far from enough.”

“In this world, there are many powerful opponents that we don’t know

about, I am afraid there are many…”

Drinking celebration wine together for the future, Charlie is full of hope, but

also full of vigilance and caution.

The overall strength of the Cataclysmic Front is indeed very strong,

But it is only considered strong in the known world,

But the powerful opponent hidden in the dark is probably much stronger

than Cataclysmic Front.

Therefore, Charlie felt that in the future, he would not only continue to

improve his own strength,

But also continue to improve the strength of the entire Cataclysmic Front

linearly.

Joseph understood Charlie’s character, and immediately said respectfully:

“Mr. Wade, please rest assured that your subordinates will never feel

complacent because of the strength of the individual or the whole

Cataclysmic Front!”

“The strength is strong, and in the heart, the enemy is not underestimated!”

Charlie nodded with satisfaction, and said lightly:

“If you can have this mentality, I have a little more expectation for the future

of Cataclysmic Front!”

After that, he gave a big hand waved and said,

“Come on, let brothers line up to get drinks!”

“Okay!” Joseph couldn’t hide his excitement, and immediately turned to go

out and said:

“Brothers, Mr. Wade specially prepared a unique wine to celebrate your

achievements.”

“Believe me, this wine is worth thousands of dollars for you! It’s a great

opportunity!”

He said immediately: “Everyone has it! Starting from the first row,”

“Line up from left to right to come in to get the wine.”

“Remember, don’t spill a drop, or you will regret it for the rest of your life!”

Everyone was at a loss. They couldn’t figure out what kind of wine could be

worth thousands of dollars,

And even if they spilled a drop, why would they regret it for the rest of their

lives?

However, they did not despise Joseph’s words because of this,

Because they knew that Charlie was an unfathomable top-level expert,

And even Supreme Commander Joseph was willing to respect him,

So the wine he gave was definitely not an ordinary thing.

So, everyone stood up straight, starting from the first row,

Lined up one by one to get a glass of liquor with a capacity of about forty or

fifty milliliters in front of Charlie.

Joseph specifically explained to everyone that they must not drink in

advance.

They must wait for Charlie to speak before everyone drinks!

Needless to say, the organization and discipline of the Cataclysmic Front,

Everyone who got the wine glass, all had their arms completely parallel to

the ground,

With a 90-degree angle between their arms, holding the wine glass

steadily, not daring to take it lightly.

And Charlie didn’t have the arrogance of the Lord of Cataclysmic Front at

all,

And personally handed wine glasses to every soldier.

This also flattered all Cataclysmic Front soldiers.

This kind of treatment, let alone experience from Charlie, was never given

even by Joseph.

Just when Charlie just handed a glass of wine to a soldier and lowered his

head to pick up another glass of wine,

He did not expect that the person standing in front of him would be his old

acquaintance,

And the illegitimate daughter of the Su family, Ruoli!

At this time, Ruoli looked at him with affection in her eyes and a shy smile,

Couldn’t help pursing her thin cherry lips, and said a little nervously: “Hello,

Mr. Wade… .”

Charlie asked in surprise: “Ruoli, why are you here?”

Some time ago, she was tracked down by detective Duncan in New York.

In order to prevent her from being caught by him, Charlie had given orders

to Joseph in advance.

Arranged for her to leave the United States by boat, and transfer to a plane

in Cuba to return to China.

But Charlie didn’t expect that he would see Ruoli here.

Moreover, just now, he was in the underground operating room for a long

time.

Chapter 4926

After Ruoli followed other Cataclysmic Front soldiers in, she was left on top

and never went down,

So the two didn’t have a chance to meet each other.

It wasn’t until now that he found out that she had also come to Mexico.

Ruoli looked at Charlie affectionately at this time, and said shyly:

“Mr. Wade… Master Wan said that you have a mission for everyone,”

“And you need three-star and above warriors to participate,”

“And just have not enough three-star warriors. So I flew over from the

country.”

Charlie nodded lightly and asked her with a smile,

“Is it useless to use your own real identity this time?”

“No.” Ruoli turned her back to the other Cataclysmic Front soldiers,

So she mischievously sticking out his tongue said, “I have a new identity

this time.”

“Okay.” Charlie smiled slightly, handed her the liquor in his hand, and said

politely,

As he said to others just now, “It’s been hard work today!”

Ruoli hurriedly shook her head and said, “It’s not hard, it’s not hard…”

“It’s Ruoli’s honor to be able to serve you, Mr. Wade!”

Charlie said with a smile: “Okay, come back to the team, wait until you go

back.”

“I’ll talk in detail later, you are coming back to the United States with me

tonight, I still need your help.”

Ruoli said a little nervously: “Mr. Wade, that detective has been tracking me

down,”

“If I go to the United States now, won’t it cause you trouble?”

Charlie shook his head and sighed: “Duncan is no longer able to track you

down.”

“He had an accident some time ago, and after his accident,”

“The cases he led before are basically gone. Now, plus you have changed

your identity, there will be no problem.”

“That’s good! As long as I don’t cause trouble to Mr. Wade, Ruoli will be

fine,”

“And every time will follow Mr. Wade’s instructions!”

Ruoli felt relieved, and when she thought of being able to go back to the

United States with Charlie, She felt even happier.

She came here this time, and her mission was secondary,

Mainly because she wanted to see Charlie.

After all, she was thinking about it day and night in her heart every day,

So she naturally wanted to find a chance to see him.

But Ruoli still felt a little regretful. This time on the mission,

There was almost no chance to meet Charlie. It was hard to meet now.

It is estimated that after drinking the celebration wine, everyone will

immediately disband in place,

And then he will still be there. If she had to go back to China, she could

almost only see Charlie once.

But now is the best, after drinking the celebration wine,

She can return to the United States with Charlie,

This means that there will be more opportunities to meet and get along with

him in the future.

Immediately, Ruoli returned to the team happily with a glass of wine.

After everyone in Cataclysmic Front received the celebration wine and

returned to their places,

Charlie picked up the last two glasses of wine and handed one of them to

Joseph.

Joseph raised the wine glass with respectful hands,

Then turned around and returned to the front of the queue, standing with

the other Cataclysmic Front soldiers.

Charlie stood in front of the crowd, raised his glass with one hand, and said

loudly:

“The performance of all the soldiers today has impressed me!”

“I didn’t expect you to complete the task so beautifully, without any fuss,”

“And not even a single brother is injured in this mission!”

“In my opinion, your performance in this mission is absolutely perfect!”

“In order to celebrate, I specially prepared these celebration wines.”

“Let me raise a glass and drink this cup of celebration wine together!”

Joseph said loudly: “Your subordinate, Mr. Wade, would love to share this

cup with you!”

Everyone also said in unison: “Your subordinate, Mr. Wade, would love to

drink this cup with you!”

Charlie nodded with satisfaction, and shouted boldly: “Okay, let’s go!”

Everyone also replied in unison: “Go!”

Chapter 4927

After the command, Charlie raised a glass with everyone and drank the

potion in one gulp.

For Charlie, the spiritual energy in this wine was already negligible, so he

basically didn’t feel it.

However, for the soldiers in front of them, it was completely different!

These people never thought that this wine would contain such powerful

energy.

When they drank this glass of wine into their stomachs in one breath,

They only felt a strong warm current from their stomachs rushing towards

their dantian!

Immediately after that, the warm current turned into a surging momentum,

That was like a destructive force, and suddenly rushed towards the eight

meridians!

For warriors, the improvement of their strength is closely related to two

elements.

The first element is the number of openings of the Eight Extraordinary

Meridians.

It is also the fundamental element to measure a martial artist’s cultivation.

The more the meridians are opened, the stronger the level and strength of

the warrior.

As for the second element, it is the smoothness of each meridian.

The vast majority of warriors can only open a few meridians,

But they can’t make all the meridians completely open.

It’s as if everyone has two nostrils, whoever has the most open nostrils has

more air intake.

As for the spiritual energy, it can not only help them open up more

meridians in one step,

But also make the meridians they have opened up more smooth,

And directly improve their cultivation from two dimensions!

Therefore, at this moment, the soldiers were all horrified,

And inexplicably discovered that the surging momentum in their bodies was

not only impacting the meridians,

That they had opened up, but also rushed to the next meridian that they

had not been able to break through.

After a while, someone shouted excitedly: “I have opened the fourth

meridian! I have opened the fourth meridian!”

Immediately afterward, someone shouted, “Me too! My God!”

“I’ve been waiting for more than eight years to get through this meridian!”

“But eight years have passed, and I haven’t been able to get it through. I

didn’t expect it to be opened just now!”

Even Ruoli couldn’t help shouting in her heart: “I even broke through to the

four-star…”

“I can’t even dream that I can become a four-star warrior like my

grandfather… ..”

In the crowd, some people even cried with excitement:

“Five-star warrior…I finally become a five-star warrior…”

“I never dreamed that in my life… There is still a chance to become a

five-star warrior…”

And the dozen or so five-star warriors were all ecstatic at this time,

And someone blurted out: “I have opened the sixth meridian… .”

“My… just got through…”

Then, there were the two existing commanders, Walter Chen and Harmen

Lu.

Although the two did not break through the seventh meridian immediately,

Their cultivation level also jumped from the middle stage of the six-star

warrior to the realm of great perfection.

In fact, as long as Charlie gives them one more cup,

It would be enough for them to complete the transition from six-star warrior

to the breakthrough of the seven-star warrior.

Moreover, what is even rarer is that the spiritual energy in the wine helped

them continue to expand,

And strengthen the six meridians that have been opened up, making a

qualitative improvement in their overall strength.

Even for a master like Joseph, who has already stepped into the dark

realm, this glass of wine makes him feel as if he has completed a

transformation.

Although his cultivation has not improved in stages, he has made great

progress.

Even in ten or eight years, there may not be such progress!

For a time, the more than 100 elite soldiers in the entire Cataclysmic Front

were so excited,

That they couldn’t be added, and many people even burst into tears.

For warriors, the difficulty of crossing the realm is comparable to the

crossing of social classes.

For some people, it is very difficult to get rid of poverty in a lifetime,

While for some people, they may only be able to achieve a moderately

prosperous life with a single effort.

Chapter 4928

If the middle class wants to go further and achieve complete financial

freedom,

It is also difficult to achieve in today’s cruel society.

The same is true for the realm of a warrior.

Sometimes, even with a lifetime, it is impossible to achieve the leap from a

two-star warrior to a three-star warrior.

Two-star warriors are actually the ceiling of most warriors’ lives.

Not to mention, from three stars to four stars, four stars to five stars, and

even five stars to six stars.

And Charlie’s glass of wine actually made more than a hundred people

achieve the realm of cultivation in an instant.

For them, this is simply the most incredible miracle.

Joseph, as the most powerful person in the Cataclysmic Front, turned

around to look at his brothers,

And immediately found that most of them had achieved the improvement of

their cultivation realm, and they were extremely excited.

When he turned to look at Charlie again, in Joseph’s eyes, in addition to

gratitude, there was more awe.

He suddenly knelt down on one knee, looked at Charlie with fists in both

hands,

And said respectfully, “This subordinate, thanks you Mr. Wade for your

kindness!”

“I would like to do everything for Mr. Wade!”

The other Cataclysmic Front members also came back to their senses

instantly.

So everyone followed Joseph and knelt down toward Charlie on one knee,

clasped his fists with both hands,

And shouted loudly, “This subordinate, thanks you, Mr. Wade! I am willing

to do whatever you want for Mr. Wade!”

Charlie looked at the more than 100 soldiers in front of him,

Seeing their eyes filled with tears and their faces showing determination,

He knew that these people would definitely become his right-hand men.

While relieved, he nodded slightly and said loudly:

“I, In the future will definitely not betray your trust!”

“Whether it is Cataclysmic Front or you, in the future,”

“I will spread its wings like a roc, soaring up to 90,000 miles!”

All the soldiers and soldiers immediately listened with enthusiasm.

At this time, the fire in the underground operating room had already burned

the ground hot,

And the flames even poured out of the room on the ground.

Charlie said to Joseph: “Joseph, it’s almost time, order everyone to

evacuate in an orderly manner!”

When Joseph heard this, he immediately turned around and said loudly,

“According to plan A to retreat in an orderly manner, remember to take all

the items that you have touched away from the scene,”

“And everyone’s wine glass! The aftermath team must erase all traces

within half an hour,”

“And then evacuate according to the established route!”

The soldiers immediately shouted: “Subordinates obey!”

After that, more than 100 people immediately disbanded on the spot,

And instantly divided into different groups, rushing in different directions.

Some teams don’t need the aftermath, so they just loaded their wine

glasses and started immediately,

Went out, started the car, and drove away quickly.

According to the original plan, they were to disguise themselves as foreign

workers,

And take a specially chartered plane from Mexico to return to the Middle

East directly in the name of a project transfer.

There was also a team that was especially responsible for waiting for

Charlie’s dispatch in the United States,

So they had to drive travel overland to Los Angeles,

Which is very close to the US-Mexico border, and then fly from Los Angeles

to New York.

In addition, there is a special team that stays behind to deal with the

aftermath.

After they destroy all clues, they will not leave Mexico immediately,

But will stay silent for three days to observe the changes in the situation in

the next three days.

If the incident and the remaining clues are found, they will be resolved

immediately.

If not, they will also be evacuated back to the Middle East.

According to Charlie’s orders, the team in charge waiting to dispatch for the

United States will take all the rescued people out of Mexico,

No matter where they come from, they must first take them to the United

States,

And then send them home from there.

Chapter 4929

To this end, Cataclysmic Front specially prepared a bus to facilitate the

transportation of the rescued people.

However, among the on-site personnel, one person temporarily changed

the established arrangement, and that person was Ruoli.

Duncan’s body has been frozen by the Fei family,

And Charlie is not worried that someone in the United States will track

down Ruoli,

And take her back to the United States. He has other arrangements.

Soon, those who were rescued, along with the “client” who had just

completed the operation and was still in a coma,

Were all taken out of the yard and lined up to board the bus.

Abren walked at the end of the team. He saw Charlie from a distance and

wanted to say hello,

But for some reason, he gave up the idea.

Seeing that he was hesitating to speak, Charlie shouted loudly: “Brother!”

Abren turned his head subconsciously, and asked a little nervously:

“Mr. Wade…you…you are you calling me?”

Charlie nodded and smiled, and said, “Of course, I called you, you won’t

recognize me as a brother so soon, right?”

Abren said flattered: “Mr. Wade, you are here. My savior, how dare I call

myself a brother in front of you.”

Charlie smiled lightly, looked at him, and asked, “Brother, what are your

plans next?”

Hearing Charlie’s question, Abren shook his head blankly,

And said with a wry smile: “This is the situation, what else can I plan?”

“I finally survived the disaster thanks to your blessing,”

“So I’ll go back to the United States now, and think about other ways…”

Charlie looked at him and said very seriously:

“Brother, since you have already planned to travel thousands of miles to

Mexico to become a seafarer,”

“And I think it will be difficult for you to find a suitable job when you return to

the United States.”

Abren heard this, his expression suddenly embarrassed and helpless.

He sighed and said, “If I can’t find a suitable job,”

“I will just find some low-end jobs to do. My mother can find work for me in

restaurants, so I’m sure.”

Charlie looked at him and smiled: “Brother, in my opinion, it’s not as good

as this.”

“You have already come out anyway, so you don’t have to go back in such

a hurry.”

“Since you are doing communication engineering, why don’t you join

Cataclysmic Front and work with them in the future!”

“Cataclysmic Front! The Cataclysmic Front is now based in the Middle East

and permeates the world through the sea and the air.”

“The demand for communication will definitely increase and become higher

in the future,”

“and talents like you are very much needed.”

When Charlie spoke, he already had two plans in mind.

If Abren agreed to his invitation, it would be the best,

And he would definitely let Joseph give him generous treatment, and then

take him directly to the Middle East.

But if he does not agree, he would definitely not be able to let him stay with

the memory of what happened here,

And return to the United States directly. Like other rescued people,

He would erase all the memories of him and others about today.

But Charlie easily didn’t want to try the second option.

After all, he met Abren once, and it was a bit of a fate.

If his memory is erased, the two would have no interaction in the future,

And Abren would forget today’s bloody lesson and return to the United

States in a confused way trying to find another job.

In contrast, Charlie prefers to take him under his command,

And at the same time let him retain this memory, which is considered a

great joy.

Abren did not expect that Charlie would invite him to join the Cataclysmic

Front.

At this moment, he didn’t hesitate at all, but asked with great surprise:

“Brother, is someone like me really qualified to join Cataclysmic Front?”

Charlie said seriously: “Brother, you are an expert in communication,”

“We need talents like you, and the core members of Cataclysmic Front are

mostly Chinese,”

“There is no obstacle to communication, and integration will be very

simple,”

“Which is definitely more comfortable than returning to the United States

and looking for work.”

Chapter 4930

Abren excitedly said without thinking: “I’m willing! I’m willing! You saved my

life,”

“If there is a chance to repay my gratitude, I will never hesitate,”

“And I don’t want a penny, as long as it is 10,000 yuan. I’m satisfied that

can take care of me.”

Charlie said with a smile: “Brother, you don’t want a salary,”

“What about your mother, wife, and children?”

“It’s okay…” Abren said firmly: “As a human being, you need to repay your

gratitude.”

“If it weren’t for you, my mom, wife, and children would think that I am

missing in the future,”

“And they would always worry about me and look for clues everywhere until

they find the news that I had been killed.”

“Maybe they will learn the details of my murder from the police,”

“And they will definitely be extremely painful and grief-stricken…”

Having said that, Abren looked at Charlie and choked: “You saved me.”

“In this life, my wife, children, and children will not suffer from the pain of

my tragic death.”

“From this point of view, you not only saved me but also saved them.”

“In this case, it is the best for them that I live. The situation is over, as for

the difficulties in life,”

“I believe they should be able to overcome it, it is nothing more than a little

hard work!”

Charlie saw Abren’s firm expression and firm eyes, and he was a little

moved in his heart.

After a while, he called Joseph to his side and said to him:

“Joseph, this is Abren Lang, an expert in the field of communications,”

“I believe Cataclysmic Front definitely needs such a talent, so let him follow

you and take him to the Middle East.”

Joseph said with a smile: “That’s great! Cataclysmic Front is now preparing

to strengthen its hardware investment in the communications field,”

“And there is a shortage of such talent to help us complete the

infrastructure and future blueprint planning!”

Charlie smiled and said, “Okay! In my opinion, in the future, Cataclysmic

Front can even customize its own communication satellites from

communication companies,”

“And then go to a commercial satellite launch company to launch and build

its own satellite communication system.”

“After all, Cataclysmic Front’s interior Communication requires a high level

of confidentiality,”

“But if it relies on the communication and network services provided by

other operators,”

“It is difficult to achieve 100% security.

After speaking, Charlie said again: “I remember that now both private and

government enterprises seem to be able to launch their own satellites.”

“Yes.” Abren, who was on the side, knew this very well, and he nodded

immediately and said without hesitation:

“The three biggest problems with privately launching satellites are actually

related to money.”

“One is the R&D and production of the satellite itself, the other is the cost of

launching,”

“And the approval process required to launch the satellite.”

“If the satellite is launched in the name of Cataclysmic Front,”

“It is estimated that all countries will be sensitive.”

“I suggest that you can first register a legal private company in the United

States or an offshore center such as the Cayman Islands,”

“And then use this private company to connect with satellite R&D

companies, launch companies, and get approval.”

Joseph on the side quickly asked: “Mr. Lang, what is the total cost of

launching a communication satellite?”

Abren thought about it and said, “If you just want to realize the globalization

of Cataclysmic Front itself.”

“Communication, rather than trying to become a To-C communication

provider,”

“In fact, the overall demand will be much smaller, the cost of satellites will

be around 10 million US dollars,”

“And the launch cost is lower. At present, for Elon Musk’s Space-X, the

launch price for one kilogram is around US$5,000,”

“And the price for a satellite is around US$2 million.”

“If it is global communication, if there are 20 or 30 satellites guaranteed, it

will be absolutely foolproof!”

Joseph didn’t know much about this, and couldn’t help but exclaimed: “Do

we need so many satellites?”

Abren nodded and said: “Twenty or thirty satellites are not too many.”

“Elon Musk’s Starlink has launched thousands of satellites so far, and they

will launch thousands more in the future.”

“The total number will be 10,000 or above if you want to achieve global

communication,”

“The more satellites, the better. If you can have satellites overhead at any

time,”

“You can almost achieve no dead corner coverage on the global surface,”

“And the more satellites, the more processing power and communication

bandwidth.”

“The higher it is, but for Musk, his satellite is developed and launched by

himself,”

“So the cost will be much lower, and it is for commercial use,”

“So the demand is large, and Cataclysmic Front uses it internally, so the

demand will be relatively low.”

As Charlie listened he was overjoyed and said, “Brother is indeed a

professional!”

“If that’s the case, then come to Cataclysmic Front to lead this matter,”

“And strive to build your own satellite communication network for

Cataclysmic Front in the shortest possible time!”

Chapter 4931

Abren’s major is communication engineering, of which he is best at satellite

communication.

He was originally a professional with strong scientific research and

development capabilities,

But due to his age, he is already a little too old. In addition,

Most communication companies have a very stable market share.

They have already entered the stage of receiving dividends and are

unwilling to invest too much.

Thus in the research and development of new technologies, Abren has not

been able to find a suitable job that he likes.

In fact, for professional and technical talent,

The saddest thing is not to be laid off, but to be full of ambition and find no

real use.

But Charlie’s remarks gave him a lot of encouragement all of a sudden.

Charlie just said casually, and then made up his mind to build his own

satellite communication system for Cataclysmic Front.

This courage is indeed very rare.

And Abren also wholeheartedly hopes to find an opportunity to display all

his abilities and ambitions,

So he is very excited and enthusiastic.

Almost without thinking, he blurted out: “Mr. Wade, thank you for

considering me, I will do my best!”

Charlie nodded, and turned to Joseph, who was beside him, and said,

“Joseph, after brother Lang arrives in Syria he will be paid an annual salary

of one million US dollars after tax.”

“In addition, because the place is too far from home,”

“An additional $500,000 must be given as a settlement fee every year.”

“If the project progresses with high quality and quantity, a performance

bonus will be given at that time.”

Joseph immediately respectfully said: “Mr. Wade, rest assured, your

subordinates must be properly arranged!”

Abren next to him suddenly became nervous, he quickly waved his hand

and said,

“No, no…Mr. Wade, you saved my life, how can I take your salary…”

“This is definitely not possible… I said just now, as long as you take care of

my room and board,”

“I don’t want a penny for the rest.”

Charlie waved his hand and said with a serious face: “Brother, look,”

“The entire Cataclysmic Front has pledged its allegiance to me. If I mistreat

anyone who works for me,”

“How can I convince the public in the future? After you arrive in Syria,”

“All the members of the Cataclysmic Front around you have salary income,”

“But you don’t have a penny, others know, what do you think of me?”

Abren was sweating anxiously, and blurted out:

“But…but I always want to thank you for saving your life…”

Charlie smiled and said, “There are many ways to repay me.”

“After you reach Syria, you can devote yourself to your work,”

“And use the results of this work to repay the life-saving grace in the future.

This is the most practical way.”

After speaking, he said in an unquestionable tone:

“We have decided this matter, you don’t need to talk more,”

“Your salary will be paid monthly in the future,”

“But I will let Joseph pay for the $500,000 settlement fee first,”

“So that you can solve the family’s problems first.”

Abren wanted to say something, but he couldn’t say it at all.

When he came out, he couldn’t control his red eyes.

Charlie patted his arm and said seriously:

“Brother, since you have this ability, you must let your wife, children, and

elderly mother enjoy the happiness,”

“Give them $500,000 first, and let them take care of all the difficulties in the

family.”

“Solve it all in one go, let mom concentrate on her life,”

“Let the wife concentrate on taking care of the family,”

“Let the children concentrate on school so that you can also concentrate on

work without worrying about the future.”

Chapter 4932

After speaking, Charlie gave a slight pause, and continued:

“And more importantly, this money can not only solve their difficulties,”

“But also make them feel more at ease with you working outside alone,”

“And at the same time have more confidence in your future life, everyone is

happy!”

“So don’t refuse anymore, agree readily, and then tonight, we will go

directly to the Middle East!”

Abren’s tears could no longer be controlled,

And the tears of the forty-year-old gentlemen kept dripping like pearls with

a broken thread.

After a while, he wiped away the tears with his hands and said

unswervingly,

“Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I will do everything I can and what I have learned in

my life to repay your kindness!”

Charlie nodded and smiled, and said,

“This is equivalent to agreeing, and you don’t need to worry about the rest.”

After that, he said to Joseph, “Joseph, you arrange for my brother to go to

Syria with your men.”

“After you arrive in Syria, if he wants manpower, you will arrange the

manpower,”

“If he wants money, you will arrange the money, and if he wants the land,

you will arrange the land.”

“In short, you have to let him have no worries, and at the same time provide

him with all the necessary conditions.”

“We must build a set of Cataclysmic Front’s own satellite communication

system in the shortest time.”

“In this way, Cataclysmic Front will no longer have to worry about the

problem of information leakage in the future,”

“And it is 100% reliable. In the future, it will definitely serve us well!”

“Okay! This subordinate understands!” Joseph was also a little excited at

this time.

Although he has operated Cataclysmic Front for many years,

He has never thought that it can have its own satellite communication

system.

This is definitely a qualitative improvement!

Since Abren agreed to the invitation to go to Syria,

Charlie did not let him get on the bus but asked Joseph to arrange for him

to leave the scene with other soldiers in other vehicles.

At this time, Joseph said to Charlie: “Mr. Wade, our people have already

discovered the whereabouts of Phaedra Zong,”

“She and her accomplice are currently hiding in Las Vegas,”

“As long as we take her back to New York, your mother-in-law will be able

to clear the suspicion,”

“When do you think it is appropriate for us to start?”

“Phaedra Zong?” Charlie frowned slightly and asked,

“Is that the person my mother-in-law met at the New York airport?”

Yes.” Joseph said, “The woman’s real name is Janice Huang, and her

situation is similar to that of Georgina.”

Charlie nodded and said lightly, “Keep an eye on her first,”

“I still have some things to do when I go back to New York.”

“Don’t scare the snake for the time being, and I’ll catch her back when I

need it.”

“Okay.” Joseph nodded, “Then I’ll let my subordinates keep an eye on her

24/7 and be ready at any time.”

Charlie slightly nodded his head, and asked him, “Is my mother-in-law okay

inside?”

Joseph scratched his head awkwardly and said,

“This… Mr. Wade, I don’t know what to say…”

Charlie said casually: “But it’s okay to say it.”

Joseph coughed twice and said, “Your mother-in-law…at the Institution…”

“Now it can be said that she feels like a duck to water and is happy…”

Charlie was stunned and asked him, “What’s the matter?”

Joseph said, “That’s it… didn’t you ask me before that I should send a few

female soldiers to take care of her…”

“So she is now punishing the whole crowd. In the prison, basically, she

dominates, not only the cell she is in,”

“But also cells are under the command of our three female soldiers. So she

is all in all now….”

“I heard reports from my subordinates that your mother-in-law is already

the number one person in the whole Institution,”

“And no one dares to challenge her authority, and she has given herself a

nickname…”

Charlie asked in surprise, “What nickname?”

Joseph said embarrassedly: “Bedford Hill…ghost… ghost of sorrow… “

What the hell…” Charlie was stunned, and blurted out, “Who gave it to her?

Could it be herself?”

“Yes…” Joseph sneered: “Mr. Wade is wise . . . she really did it herself…”

Chapter 4933

Charlie didn’t expect that his mother-in-law, could give herself such a

martial-arts nickname when she is in prison.

Bedford Hill Ghost of Sorrow…

Have to say, this nickname sounds really imposing.

However, Charlie was not surprised at all, this was the usual behavior of his

mother-in-law.

It’s a little inappropriate to say that she is bullying people,

But to say that she is bullying others, it’s definitely not wronging her.

Unexpectedly, in two or three days, she will be able to mix into Bedford

Mountain ghosts and sorrows,

It seems that her life inside is really like a duck in water.

So, Charlie said: “Okay, let her go on, as long as she is happy,”

“When I finish my work in New York, it doesn’t matter if she is Bedford Hill

Ghost or the Bedford Hill Djin.”

“The pigs have to come out when they are crazy.”

Joseph nodded and said with a smile, “Then I will wait for your nod.”

“Okay.” Charlie smiled and said, “You go to work first,”

“I will go take a look on the bus, there is still some unfinished business.”

Joseph said respectfully: “Okay, Mr. Wade, the subordinates will go to work

first.”

After Joseph left, Charlie boarded the bus that was ready to depart.

He shook hands with those who were rescued one by one,

But while shaking hands, he put subtle auras into each one’s body.

However, everyone knows nothing about it.

The last person Charlie shook hands with was the old grandmother who

gave him the phoenix vine.

He shook hands with the grandmother and said very seriously:

“Madam, my subordinates will arrange for you and your son to return to

China first,”

“They will help you solve your problems in life, and they will write down

your address, etc.”

“After I return to China, I will also come to visit you in person!”

The old lady was a little excited and said with some panic:

“Wade…Mr. Wade…how is this possible? You are our savior, and the visit

has to be ours to you…”

Others in the car also nodded: “Yes, Mr. Wade, it should be us who come to

visit you together!”

Charlie smiled slightly: “I appreciate your kindness, it’s not too early now,”

“Next there are still hundreds of kilometers to go, everyone should take a

good rest first.”

Just after he finished speaking, except for the old lady,”

“Everyone seemed to yawn, and then they fell back to sleep one by one.

The old lady was a little surprised at this time, and said, “These

people…how do they sleep…”

Charlie said with a smile: “Madam, you should hurry up and rest, I will

definitely come to visit after I return to China,”

“Just you may not recognize me at that time, but it doesn’t matter,”

“I will claim to be the descendant of your husband’s friend before his

death,”

“And then I will help you and your son arrange everything in the future,”

“So that you will have no worries in this life.”

The woman was at a loss, she said firmly: “Mr. Wade, although I am old,

my brain is still working.”

“Don’t worry, I will never forget your life-saving grace!”

Charlie knew that she did not understand the meaning of his words,

So he smiled and said: “Madam, the bus is about to start, you should rest

now.”

As soon as the voice fell, a trace of spiritual energy entered the old

woman’s meridian, and she fell asleep quickly.

Charlie got off the bus at this time, and said to Ruoli, who was waiting

there,

“Let’s go Ruoli, let’s go back to New York!”

…

Chapter 4934

In the dark, Charlie took a modified bulletproof Cadillac and drove into

Ensenada Airport.

In the car, apart from the driver arranged by Joseph, there were only

Charlie and Ruoli.

At this moment, the Wade family’s Concorde was waiting at the end of the

runway.

The slender fuselage and sci-fi shape make this plane look like a ghost.

This plane was arranged by Charlie in advance and it flew from China to

Mexico to take him back.

Regardless of civil aviation or private aircraft, the turnover efficiency is too

slow.

Using this aircraft can reduce the overall flight time by half.

As soon as Charlie’s car appeared on the airport runway,

The cabin door opened from the inside,

And the two figures quickly got off the plane and waited respectfully in front

of the boarding ladder.

These two people are Charlie’s right-hand men in Aurous Hill:

The person in charge of Aurous Hill Shangri-La, Issac Chen; and Aurous

Hill’s underground world, Orvel Hong.

Both of them came here on this plane from China at Charlie’s orders,

But the two of them didn’t know at this time why Charlie had to call them all

the way to Mexico.

Seeing that the car that Charlie was in was approaching, Orvel couldn’t

help but ask Issac in a low voice,

“Mr. Chen, what do you think Master Wade is doing for us to come to

Mexico this time?”

“How do I know…” Issac shrugged his shoulders and said,

“I just listened to the young master’s instructions to let me get on this plane

and come with you.”

“As for the follow-up arrangements for the young master, I don’t know.”

Orvel pouted: “Tsk tsk, I see this posture. Master Wade seems to be

planning to fly away overnight.”

“I thought he wanted us to come to Mexico to do something.”

“He also said that he would stop by and eat Mexican taco.”

“It seems that the food is not very authentic.”

“Best food has to be eaten in the place where it originated, in order to

experience the real authentic taste.”

Issac smiled: “Don’t worry about eating Taco,”

“I will arrange it when you are done with the things arranged by the young

master.”

With that said, Issac reminded:

“But you must be careful in a place like this, this is not China, let alone

Aurous Hill.”

“In this kind of place, a teenage child on the side of the road has something

in his pocket.”

“They all have a real firearm, as long as there is a disagreement, they will

shoot when they draw it.”

“Fcuk.” Orvel shrank his neck and waved his hands:

“Then let’s count the ball, I am a person with a head and a face in Aurous

Hill anyway.”

“If I were shot to death by a kid, that would be a fcuking embarrassment.”

Issac laughed: “Why don’t eat Taco anymore?”

Orvel pouted and said, “Taco, isn’t it just a tortilla roll? It’s the same

everywhere.”

“I’ll go back to China to eat Taco, an improved fish-flavored shredded pork.”

While the two of them were talking, Charlie’s Cadillac had already arrived.

in front.

Issac hurriedly stepped forward to open the car door, and said respectfully,

“Hello, young master!”

While speaking, he saw Ruoli in the car, and hurriedly said, “Miss Su is also

here!”

Orvel was the most discerning, and without hesitation, went around to the

other side,

Opened the car door on the other side, and said respectfully, “Hello Master

Wade, hello Miss Su!”

Ruoli was not used to it. She said politely: “Hello Mr. Hong, hello Mr. Chen.”

Charlie got out of the car and said to the two: “It’s hard for you to travel far

and wide,”

“And I may have to do something in New York recently,”

“I’m afraid there are not enough people I can trust. So I called you here.”

Issac said sternly: “Master, our duty is to serve you,”

“How can this be considered hard work, it’s a matter of our own.”

Orvel also laughed and said: “Yes, Master Wade, I am a brick of yours

Master Wade.”

“You can move it wherever you need it, and I am a brick with legs.”

“As long as you need it, I don’t need you to move it. I can run over by

myself.”

Charlie smiled and said: “Orvel, without you this time, in the field of facial

art,”

“I don’t know how many works of human calligraphy have been lost

because of this.”

Orvel grinned: “Master Wade, who is next, I’m back here with a knife close

to my body.”

“I can create new works for you anytime, anywhere!”

“Okay.” Charlie nodded and smiled, beckoned to the two, and said,

“Let’s go, let’s go up and talk!”

Chapter 4935

When the two heard Charlie’s invitation,

Issac and Orvel hurriedly nodded, and then followed him and Ruoli on the

plane.

As soon as he got on the plane, Charlie said to the three of them:

“Make yourself comfortable, I’ll go inside and make a call.”

The cabin of this Concord is divided into four parts, in addition to the

cockpit and the working area of the crew,

The cabin is divided into a seating area, office area, and rest area from

front to back.

The seating area is full of large first-class seats, which can accommodate

thirty people,

The office area has a conference room, an office, and a lounge area with a

double suite.

After Charlie greeted the three, he went to the back office first,

And the first thing he did after sitting down was to call Stella.

After Stella received the call, she respectfully asked,

“Mr. Wade, what are your orders?”

Charlie said, “Miss Fei, I will send you a list of medicinal herbs in a

moment,”

“And you can hurry up and prepare it for me in New York. If you can get it

all together, it’s the best,”

“If you can’t get it all together, you can tell me in time which ingredient is

missing,”

“And I will have it shipped from China.”

“No problem.” Stella hurriedly said: “Mr. Wade, here in New York. There are

many Chinese, and there are also many well-known traditional medicine

practitioners.”

“The business of Chinese medicine and medicinal materials is also quite

large, and I believe that I can gather what you need.”

Charlie hummed and said, “Then I will send you the list later,”

“Thank you for your hard work.”

“Mr. Wade is very polite, it is my honor to serve you.”

She then asked: “By the way, Mr. Wade, when will you return to New York?”

Charlie said, “My plane is about to take off, and I should be there in two

hours.”

Stella said hurriedly, “Then I’ll pick you up at the airport!”

Charlie didn’t plan to stay at Fei’s house tonight, because he wanted to

make alchemy,”

“And Issac and Orvel were both around, so he planned to stay at the

Shangri-La Hotel in New York.

So, he said to Stella: “Miss Fei, don’t bother, I’m going to Shangri-La

tonight.”

“Just prepare the medicinal materials from your side and come to

Shangri-La to find me directly.”

Although Stella was a little disappointed, she was still feeling very

refreshed and agreed:

“Okay, Mr. Wade, please send me the list, and I will prepare it as soon as

possible.”

Charlie then sent her the list of materials needed to refine the Reshaping

Pill.

Although the materials required for this are very valuable, at least they are

not as rare as the phoenix vines.

With the phoenix vine, it should not be too difficult to match other materials.

Once the materials are ready, Charlie will be able to directly refine the

Reshaping Pill in New York.

At that time, after the pill is completed, Roma, Ito Yuhiko, and Tanaka Koji

can all fly to New York,

And he can solve the problems of these people at one time.

Thinking of Takehiko Ito, Charlie couldn’t help but think of Nanako Ito.

He has not seen her in a while days.

Although he didn’t want to admit it,

He knew in his heart that he had always missed her.

If Ito Takehiko comes to the United States, Nanako will definitely be with

him,

And he will be able to meet her at that time.

However, Charlie didn’t think anything wrong,

He just subconsciously hoped to take this opportunity to meet her.

Later, he was afraid that his wife would be worried about her mother,

So he picked up the phone and called her.

After the phone call, Claire asked, “Husband, where are you now?”

Chapter 4936

Charlie said, “I flew out of town to help mom find a reference,

“And now I am coming back to New York, and has mom contacted you in

the past two days?”

“I got in touch.” Claire sighed and said, “Husband, I was just about to call

you to tell you about it.”

“Mom called me just ten minutes ago. You know on the phone. What did

she say to me?”

Charlie, already guessed, but still pretended to be curious and asked:

“What did Mom say?”

Claire said helplessly: “She said that she is doing very well in prison now.”

“She wanted to call you, but your call never got through, so she called me

and asked me to tell you that she is not in a hurry to come out right now,”

“So let you don’t get her out of there too soon… What else can I say,”

“I thought as long as she can make it back to China with us that would have

been the best,”

“If it doesn’t work, she can come back by herself after she is released from

prison… ..”

After speaking, she asked nervously: “Husband, don’t you think she is too

strange?”

“What could she be doing in prison, and say that she doesn’t want to come

out too soon… …”

Charlie sneered and thought to himself: “My silly wife, you have to know

that your mother is the ghost of Bedford Hill now,”

“I guess you can understand why she doesn’t want to come out… …”

But he didn’t say much, just comforted:

“Wife, I guess mom didn’t want us to worry, so she said that.”

Claire said seriously: “mom is not the kind of person who knows how to…”

“There are only two possibilities that she doesn’t want to come out for

someone who thinks about others,”

“One is that she was coerced, and the other is that she lived very

comfortably in there.”

He sighed in his heart: “It really is her confidence.”

He said with a sigh of relief: “Don’t worry, the prison is not a place outside

the law, and no one should coerce her.”

“As for the second possibility, I think this may be the case.”

“It may be that she made friends inside and wants to experience new life in

it,”

“And I also asked a client in New York to help me find a relationship, I

guess I can take care of her in there.”

Claire said helplessly: “To be honest when I heard her tone on the phone at

that time, it didn’t seem like she was being coerced,”

“Her tone was weird, she seemed very happy, but she didn’t want me to

hear it,”

“So she did it on purpose. It was some restraint… I really don’t

understand…”

Charlie smiled: “Good wife if you don’t understand, don’t think so much,”

“Since Mom can tell you that herself, then there must be no trouble, and all

should be good.”

“Well…” Claire sighed and said helplessly:

“I can’t do anything about her, I just have to ask you to work hard and also

find a way to rescue her.”

Charlie smiled and said, “It’s not hard work, as long as mom is fine,

everything else is not important.”

After saying that, Charlie saw the seat belt warning light in the office turned

on,”

“So he told Claire: “Wife, the plane is about to take off,”

“And I have to return to New York overnight, so I will hang up now.”

“You take care of yourself these days, take classes well, and don’t worry

about the rest of the things.”

“Okay… ..” Claire instructed: “Then husband, you must also pay attention

to rest, don’t be tired.”

After exhorting each other for a while, the two hung up the phone with no

end in sight.

Immediately, the aircraft’s thrust was fully turned on,

And after taxiing for a certain distance on the runway,

It rose into the air and disappeared into the night.

The flight, which originally took at least five or six hours to fly, landed at

JFK Airport in New York in just two hours.

The convoy of Shangri-La Hotel was already waiting at the airport.

After Charlie and everyone completed the customs formalities from the VIP

channel,

They took the concierge convoy of Shangri-La directly to the hotel.

When he was about to arrive at the hotel, Stella called and said to him,

“Mr. Wade, I have all the herbs on your list. Should I bring them to the hotel

now?”

Charlie didn’t expect Stella’s efficiency to be so fast,

After all, it only took more than two hours, and it was a big night.

But Charlie didn’t ask much. Stella is now the head of the Fei family,

And she is also a householder in New York. Naturally, the relationship

channel is deeply rooted.

Chapter 4937

So Charlie said: “Then let’s meet at the hotel!”

When the convoy arrived at the Shangri-La, Stella had been waiting there

for a long time.

Karl was also beside her, and Karl was carrying two huge suitcases.

Inside, there were the medicinal materials that Stella prepared for Charlie.

As soon as Charlie got out of the car, Stella stepped forward and was about

to speak,

When she saw Ruoli walking out of the car door next,

She couldn’t help being a little surprised.

Immediately, Issac and Orvel got out of the car behind,

And Stella was even more puzzled. She naturally knew and saw these two

people in China,

But she didn’t expect Charlie to call them to the United States too.

However, she quickly returned to normal,

And respectfully said to Charlie: “Mr. Wade, everything you want is ready.”

After saying that, she pointed to the box in Karl’s hand, and said,

“I’m afraid you won’t have enough, So on the basis of your orders, I have

prepared one more.”

“Okay!” Charlie nodded: “I must have made miss Fei busy.”

After speaking, Charlie said again:

“Miss Fei, what is the situation with that Duncan? How’s it going?”

Stella said hurriedly: “His body has been frozen in the freezing center, and

the state after freezing is very stable.”

“Okay.” Charlie nodded and said, “I need to arrange a time for the hard

work,”

“I want to go tomorrow. Take a look at him.”

Stella agreed without hesitation, and asked, “What time Mr. Wade wants to

go,”

“I will arrange it in advance. The freezing center is in the suburbs of New

York,”

“You can take a helicopter and get there in half an hour.”

He is confident in refining the remodeling pill, but I am not sure when it will

be successful.

So he said, “I’m not sure about the time yet.”

“If you’re busy, you can arrange for someone you can trust to connect with

Mr. Chen here. You should know him, right?”

Stella nodded and said hello to Issac, smiled, and said, “Hello, Mr. Chen.”

After finishing speaking, she looked at Orvel again and said with a smile,

“Hello, Mr. Hong.”

Issac and Orvel already knew Stella’s true identity,

And that she is now the head of the entire Fei family,

So the two of them are somewhat Restricted, they quickly nodded politely

to say hello,

And said together, “Hello, Miss Fei!”

Stella said to Charlie again at this time: “Mr. Wade, I will go to the Freezing

Center tomorrow, then I will not arrange anything else tomorrow.”

“When the time comes, you can call me in advance, and I will come to pick

you up directly by helicopter.”

“Alright.” Charlie did not show any kindness to Stella, but agreed readily,

Thinking that he would hurry up to make alchemy, so he Said:

“Miss Fei, I still have some things to deal with today,”

“So I won’t accompany you anymore.”

“We will talk about other things when we meet tomorrow. You have to make

a special trip.”

Stella respectfully said: “Mr. Wade, then I won’t disturb you anymore.”

After that, she said to Karl, “Master Yuan, give Mr. Wade the suitcases.”

Karl stepped forward with the material, Issac and Orvel both came forward

and went to pick it up,

But someone was one step ahead of them, it was Ruoli.

She didn’t want to be courteous in front of Charlie,

But she had already regarded herself as Charlie’s soldier,

And was loyal to him, so she instinctively stepped forward and took things

over.

Since Charlie had asked Issac to arrange the room here in advance,

After saying goodbye to Stella and Karl, he said to Issac:

“Mr. Chen, you live in the same room with Orvel,”

“And Ruoli goes to the presidential suite with me. “

As soon as Charlie said these words, Ruoli, Issac, and Orvel were all a little

surprised.

Chapter 4938

Ruoli’s cheeks instantly became flushed,

And Issac and Orvel had a sense of clarity on their faces as if they had

realized something.

How could Charlie not see the wretchedness on the faces of these two

people,

So he said sternly: “I asked Miss Fei to prepare some medicinal materials

for me,”

“And I will make some medicinal herbs tonight,”

“She is among the three of you, the strongest,”

“She will follow me and help me in time in case of any need.”

For Charlie, refining higher-level medicinal pills is a big challenge.

The higher the level of medicinal pills,

The greater the loss of spiritual energy during refining,

And the more dangerous the refining process.

If there is a deviation in the middle, it will fall short in the light, and it will

devour his energy too much.

Although Ruoli can’t help with alchemy, she is the strongest among them.

With her there, at least she can help Charlie avoid,

Any external interference as much as possible, which is an extra layer of

protection.

The two of them suddenly realized, and then they couldn’t help showing

some regretful expressions,

And Ruoli also appeared a little ashamed at this moment of her own

thoughts.

Then the four came to the top floor, and Charlie took Ruoli to the

presidential suite,

Instructing her to close the doors and windows and the curtains tightly,

And then said to her: “Ruoli, I will be in the main room later.”

“Refining the medicine, don’t let anyone in before I come out.”

Ruoli nodded and asked him, “Mr. Wade, is there anything else I need to

do?”

Charlie smiled slightly: “No, no. Just don’t let people come in and disturb

me.”

Ruoli said without hesitation: “Okay, Mr. Wade, I am guarding at the door.”

Charlie suddenly remembered something, and asked,

“Ruoli, how does a four-star warrior feel like?”

Ruoli still couldn’t hide her excitement when he mentioned the four-star

warrior,

She said respectfully: “Mr. Wade, I have had no time to feel… so far I feel

like It’s like a dream…”

“Grandpa waited for a lifetime to become a four-star warrior,”

“But I’m only in my twenties, and I have already reached this state…

Really…”

“Really it’s a little unbelievable, I’ve been in a trance all the way,”

“And I may not be able to adapt for a while.”

Charlie nodded and smiled: “Since it’s hard to adapt to this time,”

“I’ll save you some trouble right.”

Ruoli asked in surprise, “Mr. Wade, what do you mean? I don’t

understand…”

Charlie smiled lightly and said, “I’ll teach you how to adapt more quickly.”

Then, he said again: “Come on, close your eyes first and take a few deep

breaths.”

Ruoli obeyed and did as she was told. Closed her eyes and took a deep

breath.

At this time, Charlie urged: “The efficiency of ventilation should be faster,”

“And you can use your mouth to assist breathing.”

Ruoli immediately did as instructed, opened her mouth,

And tried her best to improve the efficiency of exhalation and inhalation.

Suddenly, she felt that something the size of marble was thrown into her

mouth.

She opened her eyes subconsciously, and before she had time to speak,

She felt that the thing in her mouth instantly turned into a warm current and

quickly merged into her dantian.

She was shocked and couldn’t help looking at Charlie, and asked in horror,

“Mr. Wade…you…Did you give me a pill?!”

Charlie nodded his head, and said lightly: “It’s a blood-scattering and

heart-saving pill,”

“This pill can help you quickly break through to five stars,”

“Haven’t you been used to breaking through to four stars,”

“Just adapt to four stars and five stars together.”

Ruoli was stunned for a moment, she never dreamed it would turn out to be

such a thing in her life.

Just when she was so overwhelmed that she was so frightened that she

didn’t know what to do,

Or even what to say, Charlie said lightly, “I’m going to make medicine, hurry

up to absorb and digest the power of the medicine,”

“At most in ten minutes, you will be able to break through the fifth

meridian.”

After saying that, before Ruoli could respond,

He turned around with the herbs and went into the bedroom, leaving Ruoli

in a motionless and confused state…..

Chapter 4939

Other warriors in the microcosm will wait for a few years or even decades,

For the opportunity to let their cultivation level breakthrough another hurdle.

However, in just a few hours, Ruoli broke through two meridians one after

another,

And jumped from a three-star warrior to a five-star.

This kind of speed is almost unheard of in the field of martial arts.

She didn’t expect that Charlie could give her such good fortune.

After all, she was able to upgrade from a two-star warrior to a three-star,

And it was because of Charlie’s help, which was equivalent to Charlie’s

single-handedly pushing her from two-star to five-star.

Just when she was surprised and happy, and even more moved by Charlie,

Charlie closed the door directly, locked himself in the bedroom, and began

to refine the reshape pill.

This kind of favor to Ruoli was just a little effort for him, and he didn’t take it

to heart.

Although the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill is consumed very quickly,

It is not too difficult to refine. When the batch at hand is used up,

The next batch can be refined, which is nothing more than consuming

some medicinal materials and spiritual energy.

However, for Charlie, refining Reshaping pills is a real challenge.

A reshaping Pill is actually no longer a medicinal pill for ordinary people.

Its significance is not only to allow people’s limbs, internal organs, and six

internal organs to regenerate.

Its significance is that as long as the person’s brain is not damaged,

Reshaping Pill can make him alive, and it is completely restored to the

original.

At this point, Rejuvenation Pill is far from being able to do.

Take Duncan’s situation as an example, no matter how much Rejuvenation

Pill is given to him, he will surely die.

For that kind of comprehensive fatal damage, even the rejuvenation pill

could not hold his breath.

Only the reshaping pill, which is not about martial arts, can save him.

Rejuvenation pills can make people go back in time and return to a younger

state,

But reshaping pills can make people reborn into nirvana. This is the real

magic of it.

The most amazing thing about Reshaping Pill is that it ignores the user’s

own strength,

No matter how strong or weak, it can regenerate its nirvana.

Not to mention an ordinary person like Duncan, even an expert in the dark

world like Joseph,

In case one day he encounters a strong enemy and is seriously injured,

As long as his brain is not damaged, he can use a Reshaping Pill to save

him intact. return him to the pre-death situation.

This is the real value of Reshaping Pill. It is like working insurance with no

upper limit.

It can always guarantee that no matter how much loss you encounter, it will

pay the full amount.

If you lose 100, it will pay you 100, if you lose 10 billion, it will also pay you

10 billion.

Therefore, once the Reshaping Pill is successfully refined,

It will not only be of great use for Duncan and Yuhiko Ito but also very

important insurance for Charlie.

In order to refine the pill, he took out all the medicinal materials he needed

from the box,

And placed them in front of him one by one according to his own needs.

Then he took out the bracelet made of phoenix vine from his pocket and

used spiritual energy as the Knife,

Cut off about a tenth of it from above.

These are all the materials that Charlie needs to refine and reshape the pill

this time.

According to the records in the Nine Profound Heavenly Scriptures,

These materials should be able to refine about 15 to 20 Reshaping pills.

However, the most uncertain factor is that the reshaping pill consumes too

much spiritual energy.

Although Charlie didn’t know how much, he knew that the spiritual energy

in his body was definitely not enough.

So, just to be cautious, he took out two very precious Cultivation Pills.

Keep these two Cultivation Pills handy for emergencies.

In case, in the process of alchemy, he finds that the spiritual energy in his

body is unsustainable.

He immediately uses the help of Cultivation Pills to replenish his spiritual

energy.

When everything was ready, he activated the small piece of phoenix vine

with spiritual energy,

Chapter 4940

According to the method recorded in the “Nine Profound Heavenly

Scriptures”.

The phoenix bone vine is like nuclear fuel.

Once activated, the medicinal properties rapidly increase, so almost in an

instant,

The powerful medicinal power surged out from it.

Charlie immediately wrapped the powerful medicinal properties together

with the prepared medicinal materials with aura.

Immediately afterward, the phoenix vine, which was activated by the

spiritual energy,

Completely penetrated its medicinal properties into all the medicinal

materials like magma.

Just like nuclear radiation, these medicinal materials are also undergoing,

Earth-shaking transformation under the action of Phoneix vine.

It can be said that all the medicinal materials in front of Charlie have

completed a certain degree of mutation at this moment,

And the medicinal properties have also undergone a reborn evolution under

the dual action of Phoenix vine and aura.

What surprised Charlie most was that when the phoenix vine was

activated,

Its powerful medicinal properties quickly formed an unimaginable law of

operation in the aura wrapped in it.

It is like a gaseous planet, constantly rotating, expanding, and collapsing

towards the center under the action of aura.

And when it spins faster and faster, it is like a super powerful centrifugal

pump,

Frantically extracting spiritual energy from Charlie’s body.

Originally, Charlie controlled the output speed of the aura himself,

But he soon discovered that the speed of the aura output was no longer

within his control,

And it soon changed from active output to being extracted.

It didn’t take long for the spiritual energy in his body to be drawn away,

And the vortex, which was spinning as fast as a gaseous planet, began to

rotate faster and faster,

And the degree of collapse inward became more and more terrifying.

The man quickly collapsed from a large ball with a diameter of more than

one meter to the size of a football.

However, its density has grown exponentially at an exponential rate.

Charlie felt that his spiritual energy was soon showing signs of being

unsustainable,

So he grabbed a Cultivation Pill without thinking, and immediately stuffed it

into his mouth.

The surging spiritual energy was just melted from the medicinal pill,

And before it was warm, it was immediately sucked away by the swirling

vortex.

He suddenly found that he was a little too optimistic before.

Two Cultivation Pills, it seems won’t be able to hold this ghost at all.

So, he didn’t dare to wait for the spiritual energy to be consumed,

So he immediately swallowed another Cultivation Pill.

And the speed at which the vortex rotates and collapses is still

accelerating.

At this time, it has collapsed from the size of a football just now to the size

of a baseball.

However, this thing shows no sign of stopping, and it seems to be turning

more and more fierce.

And the aura in Charlie’s body soon showed signs of being unstoppable.

At this time, he was already a little horrified.

He never imagined that this thing had such great power,

It was almost equivalent to using a centrifugal pump to draw blood from his

body,

How could the blood in his body withstand such a violent pumping?

But now he has opened the bow without turning back the arrow, he can

only grit his teeth,

Take out another Cultivation Pills, put it in his mouth, and pray in his heart:

“Don’t let me take another Cultivation Pill… Cultivation Pill is the most

useful elixir for me right now.”

“If I lose four or five or more Cultivation Pills just for refining Reshaping

Pills,”

“It would be a dream to wake up and cry…”

Charlie thought so, biting his head, and put the third Cultivation Pills into his

mouth.

Like the previous two Cultivation Pills,

The spiritual energy of this Cultivation Pill was quickly drawn away, even

faster than before.

Charlie felt exhausted, so he gritted his teeth and scolded with difficulty:

“Today is really a big loss!”

After that, he took out another Cultivation Pill, intending to swallow it and

hold on.

And at this time, the vortex has already accelerated to the extreme.

Chapter 4941

Charlie saw that it had collapsed into a ball with a diameter of only about

five centimeters,

And at an extremely fast speed, the ball would even set the air on fire,

So hot that it emitted a dazzling white light, and the rolling heat waves in

the air rushed to the face.

It even caused the wooden furniture and floors in the room to expand,

And burst due to the heat wave, and the wooden floors even arched from

the ground!

The huge flow rate of the air in the room has caused a strong tinnitus effect

in Charlie’s ears,

And the furnishings in the room have been messed up.

It started to rotate while revolving around the sphere, like a star system.

Charlie suddenly felt that what was in front of him at this time was not a pile

of medicinal herbs,

And a pile of debris in the room, but a microcosm.

Ruoli outside the door was startled and wanted to come in to see what

happened,

But remembering Charlie’s exhortation, she could only control her impulse

and wait anxiously outside the door.

And she could feel the scorching heat in the room through the door,

And the whole door was like a radiator, burning her cheeks.

Just then, she suddenly heard an explosion from inside.

The white ball of light that was constantly spinning and collapsing finally

exploded in front of Charlie!

Charlie did not expect that the rapidly spinning white light ball suddenly

cracked.

The moment the light ball exploded, the strong airflow in the room seemed

to stop abruptly.

Immediately afterward, a pile of medicinal pills with a diameter of about one

centimeter,

And a golden yellow body rolled to the ground.

What is even more incredible is that these rolled medicinal pills did not

spread out, but all gathered in the middle.

Seeing it, Charlie sighed in relief and quickly held these medicinal pills in

his palm.

After counting, he found that these medicinal pills were not too many, they

were just 20 pills.

However, he was not too happy at this time.

After all, in order to refine these batches of Reshaping pills, he took in three

precious Cultivation pills.

Cultivation Pill can be eaten to replenish spiritual energy, but Reshaping Pill

has no effect.

Afterward, he carefully put away the medicine pill, stood up, and walked

out.

When Ruoli outside the door saw him come out, she hurried forward to

meet him, and asked with concern,

“Mr. Wade, are you alright, I heard a lot of movement inside just now…”

Charlie smiled slightly: “I am okay.”

After speaking, Charlie said again: “By the way, you can call your sister and

ask her to arrange,”

“A private plane now to take off from Aurous Hill to New York.”

Ruoli asked in surprise: ” Mr. Wade, are you going to let Sister Zhiyu come

over?”

“No.” Charlie said, “Just let her prepare the plane.”

“After you confirm with her, call your mother and ask her to clean up

immediately.”

“After the plane is ready, let her set off for New York.”

“Let mother come too?” Ruoli was suddenly a little surprised.

She couldn’t figure out why Charlie suddenly wanted her mother to come to

New York.

After all, he already had a lot of loyalists from the Cataclysmic Front,

And those people were much stronger than his mother. What’s more, her

mother is disabled.

Charlie didn’t tell her the specific reason directly, but said seriously:

“Not only do I want your mother to come over, but also your dad to come

with her.”

Right now, Zynn is under house arrest in Aurous Hill according to Charlie’s

orders,

While the person in charge of taking care of him is Ruoli’s mother, Roma.

Charlie also wanted to fulfill the two of them.

If Zynn could really figure it out and walk with Roma for the second half of

his life,

He would also give him a chance because of their many years of stumble.

However, it was naturally impossible for Charlie to say such things,

So he could only create opportunities for the two of them through various

means.

Although Ruoli didn’t understand why Charlie suddenly wanted both

parents to come to the United States,

She subconsciously thought that he could not disobey Charlie’s orders no

matter what,

So she said without thinking, “Okay, Mr. Wade, I will do it now. I will call

Sister Zhiyu, and then call mom.”

“Okay.” Charlie nodded, and said, “I’m going to go back to the room to

make a call.”

After that, he turned back to the bedroom and closed the door.

Chapter 4942

At this time in New York, the skyline has already revealed a hint of morning

light.

At this time, Tokyo should have only just entered the evening.

So, Charlie took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Nanako.

A few minutes ago, Nanako had just finished a day’s work and returned to

her home by car.

Since taking over the Ito family not long ago, she has been working

overtime during this period of time,

So that she can adapt as soon as possible and be promoted to the role of

the helm of the Ito family.

Under normal circumstances, she usually waits until after 9 p.m. to get

home from work.

The reason why she came home after six o’clock today is mainly that today

is her father’s 50th birthday.

She left work early to celebrate the birthday.

In the past, on the birthday of Ito Takehiko, not only the collateral members

of the entire Ito family would come to celebrate the birthday,

But even the heads of many famous families in Tokyo would come to

congratulate him.

However, since Ito Takehiko amputated both legs, he has been very

resistant to such crowded occasions,

So this year’s birthday dinner, he closed the door to thank guests,

And simply stayed at home with his daughter, sister, and loyal servant

Koichi Tanaka, etc.

When a person eats a meal, it counts as a birthday celebration.

When Nanako entered the door, aunt Emi just brought her servants and

prepared a table of sumptuous delicacies in the center of the main hall,

And specially prepared two bottles of the top fourteenth generation

Longquan sake for Ito Takehiko.

Seeing Nanako coming back, Emi smiled and said:

“Nanako, go to your father’s room and tell him to come out. The food is

ready, you are back, we can start.”

“Okay, auntie.” Nanako lightly nodded, and then asked in a low voice,

“Auntie, is father feeling okay?”

“He’s okay.” Emi smiled and said, “He was a little gloomy at noon,”

“But Tanaka came over to accompany him in the afternoon and fed him

some soup,”

“The two of them played billiards and he looked much better.”

“He just said he was a little tired and wanted to go back to his room to rest

for a while,”

“Saying that you will come and call him later.”

“Okay.” Nanako sighed softly: “Then I’ll go and call him.”

Emi instructed: “Go and put on the kimono first. Don’t forget your father’s

character.”

“Today, the whole mansion has changed into traditional-style clothes.”

Nanako took a slap on the forehead: “I almost forgot… I’m going to change

my clothes!”

The nation of Japan, in some respects, is a contradictory body that coexists

with water and fire.

In the whole of Asia, Japan is the most westernized country.

Office workers in this country wear suits and ties all year round,

Even in the hottest weather, but they are also one of the countries that

retain traditional culture most thoroughly.

Take Yuhiko Ito, for example, he is almost always dressed in suits and

leather shoes in public,

And even pays more attention to Western etiquette than the local.

However, when he leaves the business field, he likes to live in a traditional

Japanese manner the most,

And when it comes to major festivals, he only wears the pattern is woven

with a hakama.

Like the kimono worn by Japanese women, the hakama is the

highest-ranking traditional clothing in Japan.

Whether Nanako used to go to school, competes, or now works, most of

the time she dresses in a normal modern western style,

But because of family traditions, she also has to change into kimonos at

major festivals to show her traditions.

Back in her room, she chose a pure white kimono, and with the help of two

personal maids,

She dressed the kimono and matching decorations neatly.

After all, she is the No. 1 beauty in Japan known as Yamato Nadeko.

When Nanako puts on a traditional Japanese kimono, Yamato Nadeko’s

unparalleled beauty and quiet virgin temperament are vividly highlighted.

The maid who tied her waist couldn’t help sighing:

“Miss is so beautiful in a kimono. If she wears a kimono to marry in the

future,”

“She will definitely amaze the whole of Japan!”

Nanako looked at herself in the mirror and couldn’t help but fell shy and

said to the maid,

“Why do I have to wear a kimono to get married?”

The maid said in surprise: “My lord is so observant of traditions, if you don’t

wear a kimono to marry, he must be very angry?”

“Besides, I always feel that we Japanese women, wearing a kimono look

better than wearing a wedding dress.”

“After all, this is a traditional costume that has been passed down from

generation to generation.”

“It is not only tailor-made for us but also more in line with the temperament

of women.”

Nanako blushed slightly and said: “You know in China there is a wedding

dress called the dragon and phoenix gown, which is also very beautiful.”

Chapter 4943

“Dragon and phoenix gown?” The young maid shook her head and said

blankly:

“Madam, I seem to… have never heard of it. ……”

Nanako said with a smile: “The dragon and phoenix gown is one of the

traditional costumes of Chinese women,”

“Usually red or gold, with a lot of very exquisite embroidery on it,”

“Very gorgeous and beautiful, and it has improved over the years,”

“It is also very good-looking and looks very festive.”

The maid said blankly: “Miss when we get married here…”

“There is no need for us to wear a Chinese wedding dress…Isn’t it too

strange…”

Nanako shook her head mischievously, and said shyly: “If you marry a

Japanese,”

“You will naturally wear a kimono, but if you marry a Chinese,”

“Definitely you have to wear a Chinese wedding dress to suit the occasion.”

“Besides, as the saying goes, marrying a chicken follows a chicken,”

“Marrying a dog follows a dog, you must adapt to the man’s customs.”

“Ah?!” The maid said in horror: “Miss, adults are so traditional,”

“If you want to marry a Chinese person, they will be mad at you!”

After speaking, the maid realized that she had said something wrong,

And quickly patted herself on the mouth and said reproachfully:

“I’m sorry, I’m just making an analogy…”

Nanako smiled and said seriously: “If I really marry the person I want to

marry, my father will probably be happier than me.”

The maid couldn’t help but ask: “Miss…you said that, do you have a heart

for someone?”

Nanako rolled her eyes at her with a smile and said,

“Don’t gossip like this, and learn more about Chinese traditions when you

have time.”

“And culture me, it may be useful in the future.”

The maid nodded quickly and said, “Okay, I will definitely study more…”

Nanako nodded with a smile, seeing that she was also tidied up,

She said to her and the other servant: “You guys go to the front hall to help

first, I’ll go and call father.”

The two maids resigned respectfully, and Nanako walked out of the boudoir

alone and went to meet her father in his room.

In a traditional Japanese family, the rules between the elder and the

younger are relatively strict.

If Nanako goes to her father’s room, she must respectfully greet him,

instead of knocking on the door in a carefree manner.

When she came to the door of her father’s room,

She found that Tanaka Koichi was sitting in a wheelchair at the entrance of

the corridor not far from the door,

And was wiping a very beautifully made pool cue in his hand.

Seeing Nanako, he straightened his body quickly and said respectfully,

“Miss.”

Nanako quickly made a silent gesture, stepped forward, and asked in a low

voice,

“Tanaka-san, is Father inside?”

Koichi Tanaka Nodding respectfully, he said, “His Excellency was a little

tired just now,”

“So he said he was going back to his room to rest for a while.”

Nanako asked him, “I heard from aunt that Tanaka-san is playing pool with

my father,”

“And he seems to have not touched the cue for a long time recently. Are

you still enjoying yourself?”

Koichi Tanaka said with a wry smile: “It was fine at first, but halfway through

the game,”

“He suddenly said that it was stupid to run around the table with an electric

wheelchair, so he didn’t want to continue.”

With that said, he raised the billiard cue in his hand and said helplessly:

“The lord also dropped his favorite cue, but luckily it didn’t break, this brand

has long been out of print.”

Nanako gently tapped, nodded, and sighed: “Father has become a strange

old man with a quirky temper now,”

“But he just turned fifty today…”

She knew her father, who was very stubborn and tough has high

self-esteem.

He is known to everyone in Japan and is even regarded as an inspirational

idol by many people.

He single-handedly built the Ito family into one of the top families in Japan,

And the age of 50 is also the age of the fight. Originally, he should give full

play to his ambitions.

Chapter 4944

At this age, but suddenly losing both legs, becoming a disabled person who

needs to be cared for at home,

And has to rely on a wheelchair to go out, now it seems the gap in his heart

will be difficult to fill in three to five years.

So, she said to Tanaka Koichi: “Tanaka-san, please come to the home

tomorrow with the hard work of the manufacturer of the ball table,”

“And let them see if there is any way to upgrade the table to make it more

suitable for Father’s current situation.”

“For example, the height of the table should be adjusted as much as

possible, and the legs supporting the table should be retracted as much as

possible to avoid collision with the wheelchair,”

With that, she hurriedly added: “By the way, I will also make an

appointment with the manufacturer of electric wheelchairs.”

“Now the technology of electronic products is developing rapidly, sweeping

robots can avoid obstacles autonomously,”

“And electric wheelchairs should also be able to sense, as much as

possible.”

“It is a high-tech product to avoid collision between the wheelchair and

other things.”

“In addition, it is better to be able to adjust the seat height quickly.”

“This way when father plays billiards, there should be a need for this.”

“Okay!” Tanaka Koichi thoughtlessly agreed and said, “I’ll do it tomorrow

morning.”

Nanako nodded slightly and sighed softly, “Actually, Charlie has helped a

lot.”

“Although Tanaka-san and father can’t become normal people,”

“But at least the physical condition has completely recovered, and the rest

is the adaptation stage.”

“Yes.” Tanaka Koichi couldn’t help but sigh: “When I jumped off the bridge,”

“I never thought that I would definitely survive intact. At that time, I thought,”

“As long as you can save a life, no matter how miserable it is, it’s worth it.”

“Now, it’s really thanks to Mr. Wade, except that there are no legs,”

“The other aspects are the same as before, and even the physical condition

is better than before.”

With a melancholy face, he continued, “My mentality has been adjusted

very quickly.”

“It’s just that the lord…you know, miss, he was strong in life, and may not

be able to adapt in a short time…”

Nanako nodded lightly, she said, “I will try my best to help father get out as

soon as possible, and Tanaka-san, please help me.”

Koichi Tanaka bowed his head respectfully and said, “Miss, don’t worry, I

will do my best!”

Nanako smiled and said: “Thank you Tanaka-sang, I will go to see father

first.”

At this time, Ito Yuhiko was sitting in a wheelchair by himself, parked in the

middle of his bedroom study.

Ito Takehiko’s room is a suite with a bedroom and a study room.

The interior decoration is a typical Japanese style, and the whole house is

tatami.

On the wall hangs a brand new set of hakama, which he had a craftsman

tailor-made for his 50th birthday last year.

At that time, he asked the craftsmen to make two sets,

One set was prepared for the 50th birthday, and the other set was prepared

for the marriage of his daughter.

For a traditional Japanese man like Takehiko Ito,

His love for the hakama is more than that of the British aristocracy for

bespoke suits.

It’s just that now, looking at this set of tattooed hakama, he doesn’t like it at

all.

The reason is very simple. He has already lost his legs.

No matter how he wears this kind of clothes, it is impossible to wear them

with their original flavor.

Even Takehiko Ito felt that his current self was simply not worthy of such a

finely crafted patterned hakama.

He felt that if he wore this patterned hakama, it would be like those worn by

noble gentlemen in Europe.

Wears the suit on the upper part of the body, and the lower part of the body,

It is just as funny and disrespectful as wearing pants with bare legs.

Therefore, even though he knew that it was time to change his clothes,

And go to the front hall to celebrate his birthday, but he was still reluctant to

let the servants help him get dressed.

Just sitting alone in a wheelchair, staring at the suit and crying silently.

At this time, he suddenly heard a soft knock on the door, and then he heard

his daughter’s voice:

“Father, I am here to meet, is it convenient to come in?”

Turning the wheelchair in one direction, and turning her back to the woven

hakama set on the wall,

He pretended to be calm and said, “Oh, it’s Nanako, come in.”

Nanako gently opened the door, left her slippers outside the door, and

walked in barefoot.

Seeing Nanako dressed up like a fairy, Ito Yuhiko couldn’t help but proudly

say:

“Nanako, your father can’t wait to see you when you get married.”

“It must be even more beautiful than now, I am afraid that by then, all of

Japan will be amazed by you!”

Chapter 4945

Nanako smiled slightly and said with a smile: “Father, I never thought of

getting married too early.”

“Oh…” Ito Yuhiko responded and said with emotion, “Still can’t put Charlie

out of your heart?”

Nanako didn’t hide it, and said seriously: “Father, it is not that I can’t let go

of Charlie,”

“But I have no place for anyone else. Even if I let go, there will be no one

else.”

Ito Yuhiko was stunned for a moment. He said with some distress:

“Nanako, Charlie is good, but I don’t know how long you have to wait for

him.”

“The golden age of a woman is only ten years from twenty to thirty years

old.”

“You are already twenty-three years old this year. If you miss the golden

period,”

“I’m afraid you will regret it for the rest of your life!”

Nanako said with a smile: “How can it be, the golden period of a woman is

here,”

“Whether she is married or not, it is the golden period, even if I can’t be

marrying someone during this golden period,”

“I will still let myself have a wonderful life these years, so father you don’t

have to worry about me.”

After speaking, she said again:

“If it happens I believe that you will not want me to marry someone I don’t

like in this life,”

“And then all day long live without a smile in front of them, but in secret

tears behind them all day long.”

Ito Yuhiko nodded solemnly and said, “You are right! No matter what, your

father hopes you have a good day every day.”

Nanako Ito smiled knowingly, looked at the set of hakama with patterns on

the wall, and said with a smile:

“Father, there is no other half in life, although it is also a kind of disability,”

“But as long as you can adjust your mentality and plan, you can still live a

wonderful and good life,”

“Which is the same as if you lost your legs,”

“As long as you can adjust your mentality, you can still make your life more

wonderful.”

After speaking, she said: “Your tattoo hakama is really the best set I have

ever seen.”

“Even if you lose your legs, I believe that you will still look handsome after

wearing it.”

“I still think of you after you put on this, take a picture with you,”

“And let the media who have been paying attention to the Ito family send it

out.”

“Send it out?” Ito Yuhiko subconsciously refused: “No! Absolutely not!”

“I will never allow the media to publish that I am in a wheelchair. Even if it’s

just a half-length photo!”

Nanako smiled and said seriously: “Father, don’t forget, you are the famous

Ito Takehiko,”

“And countless young people regard you as an idol, and many people know

that it is your birthday today,”

“And even launched a popular entry to celebrate your birthday on the

Internet,”

“They all want to see your inspirational appearance after the amputation,

you must not let them down at this time!”

Saying that Nanako sighed and continued to coax him: “Think about it,”

“If they can’t see your latest photos today, I’m afraid they will think that you

are decadent now,”

“In case they launch a consolation online to Ito Takehiko, The obituary for

Ito Takehiko,”

“Then you see it, won’t you feel uncomfortable?”

Ito Takehiko heard this and said without hesitation:

“Let someone bring my prosthesis! I want to stand and shoot!”

Nanako secretly smiled and said quickly: “Then wait a moment, I’ll have

someone prepare.”

After that, she hurried out of the room.

Ito Yuhiko has always been more resistant to prosthetics,

Mainly because he was amputated at the thigh and very close to the ischial

tuberosity.

After such a high level of amputation, it is difficult to control even with the

best prosthesis,

And the experience of using it will be worse.

If the calf is amputated, the part above the knee can still exert force

normally,

Then while wearing the prosthesis one can basically walk normally and

even run occasionally without any problem,

But Ito Yuhiko has almost amputated the root of the leg, in this case,

The prosthesis can only stagger two steps, and because it is too close to

the base of the thigh,

The wear and tear and discomfort are also very strong.

When he sits down, his b u tt could not be fully seated, and it is painful and

numb within ten minutes.

Chapter 4946

Therefore, many times Ito Yuhiko would rather sit in a wheelchair than wear

a prosthesis.

But now that he was coaxed by Nanako, he lost his previous decadence

and dissatisfaction with prosthetics.

Nanako walked out of the room quickly, and hurriedly called the

housekeeper over,

To help her father change clothes and put on a prosthesis.

As soon as Nanako finished the order here, the servant ran over with a

mobile phone and said to Nanako,

“Miss, your phone, there is a call!”

Nanako nodded, took the mobile phone over to look at it, and suddenly

burst into joy.

Because there are two words written on the phone: Charlie Wade.

So she hurriedly answered the phone, walked to the corner where no one

was connected,

And asked excitedly, “Mr. Wade, aren’t you in the United States? Why are

you calling me?”

Charlie smiled and said, “Nanako, I have something very important to tell

you.”

Nanako hurriedly said, “Mr. Wade, please tell me!”

Charlie instructed: “Now put down everything at hand,”

“And bring your father and Hiro Tanaka to see me in New York, The sooner

the better.”

“Ah?” Nanako asked in surprise: “Let me take my father and Tanaka-san to

see you in New York? Now??”

“Yes.” Charlie said: “The journey is long, go to the airport now,”

“You don’t need to bring luggage and the like, just embark as fast as you

can.”

Nanako just wanted to say,

“Tonight is my father’s birthday, can I leave two hours later, at least let me

take him after dinner.”

But she could hear Charlie’s tone. Although she didn’t know why he was so

anxious,

She could also hear the meaning in his words, that every second counted.

So, she immediately made up her mind: if she doesn’t eat, she will leave

immediately.

Thinking of this, she said to Charlie without hesitation:

“Okay, Mr. Wade, I will arrange the convoy and the plane to rush over as

quickly as possible.”

Charlie instructed: “By the way, try to bring as few entourage as possible

when you come.”

“Servants, the fewer people the better.”

Nanako hurriedly said: “Then I’ll bring my aunt and housekeeper,”

“My father and Tanaka-san are both physically disabled and need someone

to take special care of them.”

“Okay.” Charlie agreed and said: “Tell me your flight number before the

plane takes off,”

“And I will arrange for someone to pick you up.”

“Okay, Mr. Wade!”

Charlie smiled: “Then let’s meet in New York.”

“Okay! See you in New York.”

After hanging up the phone, Nanako immediately called her assistant.

And told her to get the business jet ready immediately and fly directly to

New York.

At the same time, she was also asked to transfer the commuter helicopter

that Ito Group had on the top floor.

She planned to take her family to the airport by helicopter directly from

home,

Which could greatly shorten the travel time in the middle. Roads will be

relatively congested.

Although the assistant didn’t understand why she was going to the United

States all of a sudden,

She didn’t dare to delay and hurriedly started to coordinate arrangements.

Nanako didn’t go to inform her father, but came to Tanaka Koichi first and

said to him,

“Tanaka-san, we are going to the United States now.”

“Mr. Wade asked you to come over by name. Do you have anything to

prepare?”

Tanaka Hiro was stunned. After a while, he said, “I…I have nothing to

prepare…”

“Just so suddenly, what are we going to do in the United States?”

“I don’t know either.” Nanako hurriedly said, “Since Tanaka-san has nothing

to prepare,”

“Then I will inform aunt and finally father. He finally agreed to change his

clothes,”

“So let him change his clothes first, and then we will leave!”

After speaking, she hurriedly turned around and left.

Tanaka subconsciously asked behind her, “Miss, what about the birthday

party?”

Nanako said without looking back, “We won’t eat, I’ll ask aunt to take the

cake and we will eat it on the plane!”

Chapter 4947

when Ito Yuhiko put on the uncomfortable prosthesis, several male

servants helped him put on the set of tatou hakama.

Standing in the same place, he dressed in a new way,

And it seems he does seem to have recovered a bit of his former style.

However, the pain inside is only known to him.

Just standing for two or three minutes while getting dressed, he felt pain,

Numbness, and itching where his body was in contact with the prosthesis.

He really wanted to throw the prosthesis aside immediately and put himself

back into a wheelchair.

He could only think of what his daughter said about taking pictures, so he

could only resist the urge.

Originally, he wanted to go out by himself, but because the prosthetic limb

was not very convenient,

After trying a few steps, it was indeed difficult, so he had to let the servant

help him out of the room.

It’s just that he didn’t know that in the entire Ito family at this time,

No one was busy with his birthday, and everyone was preparing for the

upcoming trip to New York.

Emi, and the commanding servant, hurriedly packed all the meals into the

traditional wooden lunch box before the helicopter arrived,

Along with the birthday cake that Nanako specially made in advance.

Nanako has been unable to change her clothes. While commanding and

coordinating,

She called her assistant to deal with her recent work arrangements.

Better if it can be postponed, if it cannot be postponed but can be solved

remotely,

She will solve it remotely in New York.

If it cannot be postponed and cannot be solved remotely, a suitable person

will be arranged to do it for the time being.

Tanaka Koichi was a little at a loss.

He had nothing to prepare for, but he couldn’t help much,

So he could only sit in a wheelchair by himself and watch everyone being

busy.

Seeing Ito Takehiko walking out with the help of the servant, Tanaka Koichi

was very excited,

And he hurriedly operated the electric wheelchair to step forward and said

respectfully,

“Master, you seem to be the same as before!”

Ito Yuhiko smiled bitterly: “What kind of style, it’s just an illusion supported

by two prosthetic legs.”

After speaking, he looked at Tanaka Koichi and said, “Tanaka, let’s go to

the front hall together.”

Tanaka Koichi was about to say no, Nanako ran over in a hurry,

Saw Ito Takehiko’s new look, and said excitedly: “Father, you look really…”

Ito Takehiko snapped and said: “It’s really handsome Minus back then,

right? Tanaka said it ten seconds ago.”

Nanako pursed her lips and said seriously:

“I want to say that your style is better than that of the past,”

“And you now have a little gray hair on your temples,”

“Although you look a little older, but it’s more imposing overall!”

Ito Yuhiko smiled and laughed at himself: “It’s just a bit bluffing to stay still.”

Nanako looked at him and said with a slight smile:

“Father, this tattooed hakama is very spirited, just wear it to the United

States!”

“What?” Ito Yuhiko frowned and asked, “What am I going to do in the

United States?”

Nanako hurriedly said: “Charlie asked us to go to the United States

immediately!”

“Immediately?” Ito Yuhiko asked tentatively: “He said immediately, right

now?”

“It’s now.” Nanako looked at the watch on her wrist and said:

“The helicopter will arrive in five minutes, we will go directly to the airport,

the business jet is ready!”

Chapter 4948

Ito Yuhiko quickly said: “I don’t want to go to the United States!”

“I’m not suitable for going out like this, I’ll just stay at home!”

“Then how can it be done!” Nanako said:

“Charlie asked me to take you and Tanaka-san by name!”

“Then I won’t go either.” Ito Yuhiko said angrily,”

“I haven’t been out of the house for a long time, and I don’t want to go out

and be ashamed.”

“Not to mention going to the United States.”

Nanako said firmly: “This is what Charlie meant.”

Ito Yuhiko said angrily: “You like him, not me, so what does that mean?”

“Just go by yourself, I’ll stay here, and I won’t go anywhere!”

Nanako was a little angry, even her tone With a bit of seriousness, and

even a bit of reprimand,

She blurted out: “Oduosang! Have you forgotten the kindness of Charlie to

our family?”

“I didn’t!” Ito Yuhiko said angrily: “But you don’t forget,”

“Charlie didn’t lose money from me! The billions of dollars would not have

been given. Did I mention this later? No?”

Nanako said very seriously: “Oduosang, Charlie is so anxious to let us

come to New York,”

“There must be something very important, we can’t help but go.”

Ito Yuhiko said: “If Charlie needs any help, you will do your best on behalf

of the Ito family.”

“And for the sake of it, what should I do, this cripple without legs can’t help

him.”

“Odosan!” Nanako asked him, “If Charlie asked you to go over there, does

that means he needs your help or wants to help you?”

“Help me?” Ito Takehiko said seriously: “I, have only two things that may

need his help now,”

“The first thing is that he marries you earlier because I can’t wait to see my

daughter get married in costume;”

“The second thing is, does he have any supernatural powers that can make

my legs grow back?”

“If he can do it, I’d like to stay by his side for the rest of my life and serve

him as a servant!”

At this time, Ito Yuhiko couldn’t believe that there was any way for Charlie

to grow his legs back.

The reason why he says this is just to express his dissatisfaction with going

to the United States and fighting the epidemic.

Although Nanako didn’t have this extravagant hope,

She still didn’t want her father to play a temper on this matter,

So she said without thinking, “Odosan, your opinion is not accepted today,”

“You must go to the United States with me.”

“If you don’t go, I will let someone carry you on the plane!”

“How dare you!” Ito Yuhiko said angrily:

“Although you are the patriarch of the Ito family now, I am still your father!”

Nanako Ito hugged her shoulders and said with a serious face:

“Odosan, I solemnly inform you now that from now on, the Ito family …!”

As he was talking, the whistling sound of the helicopter had come quickly.

At this time, a heavy helicopter was approaching quickly in mid-air,

And was already preparing to land in the center of the yard.

Nanako looked at her father who was speechless and didn’t know how to

refute, and said to several servants:

“You guys take Odosan on the plane first!”

They looked at each other for a while, although they were servants of the

Ito family,

It stands to reason that they should obey the orders of the patriarch,

But they have been by Ito Takehiko’s side for many years,

And Ito Takehiko has always given orders to them, so they don’t know what

to do now.

Nanako said in a cold voice, “If you linger any longer,”

“Then I will fire you now, and you can disband on the spot!”

After hearing this, several people immediately made up their minds,

Exchanged glances with each other, and directly put Ito Takehiko up.

Ito Yuhiko has been trying to resist angrily but after all,

He is no match for a few strong young men. As soon as the helicopter

stopped, he was directly stuffed into it.

Nanako didn’t delay any longer and immediately had Koichi Tanaka be

carried up.

Emi took the housekeeper and arranged for a group of servants to carry a

lot of lunch boxes into the helicopter.

Chapter 4949

Then Nanako Ito immediately boarded the helicopter to Tokyo Airport with

everyone…

Until the plane took off, Ito Yuhiko still looked a little gloomy.

Before boarding the plane, Nanako took a photo of Takehiko Ito wearing a

hakama with a tattoo,

And standing on a prosthetic leg under the plane.

After taking the photo, she immediately asked the family servant to carry

him on the plane.

Half an hour after the plane took off, it began to fly smoothly,

And Nanako Ito quickly gathered the food and cakes she had brought with

her aunt,

And gave Ito Takehiko a 50th birthday in the air.

Nanako lit a candle for him and sang the birthday song, then coaxed him

and said,

“Odo-san, let’s blow out the candle!”

At this time, Nanako didn’t realize that her title to her father,

Ito Takehiko, had already changed from father and became Odosan.

She even used a slightly reprimanding tone several times inadvertently.

She never thought that this would actually dampen Ito Yuhiko’s original

arrogance.

After being reprimanded by his precious daughter,

He lost his original violent temper and it was replaced by a child-like

grievance.

Hearing that Nanako Ito asked him to blow out candles, Ito Yuhiko played a

childish temper angrily,

Because he was not very happy and hummed,

“I don’t want to blow out candles! For such an important birthday as 50

years old,”

“I have to be carried on the plane. It is too sloppy and too perfunctory!”

Nanako was slightly startled, and then said with a smile:

“Oduosang! It’s because the 50th birthday is very important,”

“So I have to show it to you twice! Maybe Charlie let us go there to

celebrate your birthday,”

“If you are not satisfied, I will make another one for you after getting off the

plane!”

Ito Yuhiko hummed: “Don’t lie to me, it’s already past seven o’clock now.”

“Well, today is over before I get off the plane, what are you doing for two

birthdays?”

Nanako said seriously: “Odosan, have you forgotten that Japan and the

United States have a time difference?”

“New York is thirteen hours behind us, but if we fly faster, we can reach

New York in eleven hours.”

“It was already dark when we took off from Japan, but after we landed in

New York, it will not even be dark yet!”

Hearing this, Ito Yuhiko was stunned for a moment, and then said in

surprise,

“Yeah! How could I forget about the jet lag!”

Seeing his smiling face, Nanako hurriedly said,

“So Odosan, let’s blow out the candles!”

Ito Yuhiko realized that there was a problem with his expression

management,

And quickly said with a straight face: “Do you think I would like to be forced

to fly,”

“From one end of the world to the other end of the world on my 50th

birthday?”

Nanako Ito said with a smile, “Okay, Odosan, you should accompany me to

New York to see Charlie.”

“If you can make your precious daughter happy, what else are you

dissatisfied with?” When

Ito Yuhiko heard this, the whole person was stunned for a moment,

And then he suddenly smiled and looked at Nanako,

Who was wearing a kimono and was slim and could not help but sigh:

“Nanako, Oduosang really wants to see you get married sooner…”

…

At this moment.

It’s half past eight in the morning in New York.

Charlie called Stella and said, “Miss Fei has worked hard to arrange it.”

“I want to go to the freezing center to see Duncan.”

Stella said without hesitation, “Okay, Mr. Wade, I am ready now.”

“The helicopter will pick you up at the top floor of the hotel within fifteen

minutes.”

“Okay.” Charlie said, “I’ll see you later.”

“Okay, Mr. Wade, see you later.”

Chapter 4950

Fifteen minutes later, Stella took the helicopter and landed on the top floor

of the Shangri-La Hotel.

Charlie took Ruoli, along with Issac and Orvel, and boarded the helicopter

together.

Half an hour later, the helicopter flew over a remote building on the

outskirts of New York City.

This is the medical technology center of the Fei family.

This building is the only building within a radius of two kilometers.

It is twenty-five stories high, and the surrounding area is heavily guarded.

After getting off the helicopter, Stella took the initiative to walk in front,

And while leading the way, she said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, this is a medical

technology center funded by my grandfather,”

“Mainly to develop and test some high-end and advanced treatments.”

“That means and drugs, including the most advanced proton therapy

system and cellular immunotherapy in the field of cancer,”

“Are all available here, and they are all the best in the world.”

At this time, Stella thought of something and added:

“Oh, yes Mr. Wade, you should have heard of Mayo Clinic, right?”

“It is known as the top cancer hospital in the world.”

“I have heard of it.” Charlie nodded and said, “Mayo has a long-standing

reputation in the world,”

“And there should be very few people who don’t know.”

Stella smiled slightly and said: “Our cancer team members here have more

than 60% overlap with Mayo,”

“And their top experts also serve here, even in cutting-edge scientific

research,”

“Mayo also needs to consider profit to stay afloat, but it does not consider

profit here.” After speaking

With that, she added: “In addition, there is currently the top organ

transplant center in the United States.”

“The top cancer diagnosis and treatment team, the top cardiovascular and

cerebrovascular and anti-aging research team,”

“Our freezing center, located on the fifth underground floor, is designed to

operate for three hundred years.”

“Grandpa said before that if he leaves, immediately send him here to

freeze,”

“To save a ray of life for the future, maybe the technology in two or three

hundred years will bring him back to life.”

Charlie nodded and sighed: “It seems that maintaining such a medical

research institution,”

“The Fei family is spending a lot every year.”

Stella sighed: “Start with at least one billion US dollars a year,”

“And at the peak stage, there were times when two or three billion dollars

were burned in a year.”

Having said this, she added: “However, although we do not pursue

profitability here,”

“It is indeed profitable, and some effective scientific research results can

also be commercialized very well,”

“And can create a lot of money. At present, more than 70% of the cost here

can be recovered.”

“This is the case in the medical industry. Although the investment cost is

very high,”

“Once a top-level specific drug or a very good new treatment method is

developed,”

“It can earn 10 billion or 20 billion US dollars a year.”

“It’s not difficult, betting on a single product may turn losses into profits.”

Charlie agreed: “In the medical industry, the most fearful thing is not willing

to invest in research and development costs,”

“And some pharmaceutical companies, spend several years or even

dozens.”

“It’s hard to make any social contribution with so few drugs in this age,”

“And we still have to invest a lot of money in research and development to

benefit the society.”

Stella nodded and said seriously, “Mr. Wade is right, about medical care.”

“In the industry, research and development is very important,”

“So after I took over the Fei family, I did not reduce the budget here,”

“But added a flexible budget of 30% to 50% on the original basis.”

The two chatted and had reached the top floor Elevator entrance.

At this time, the elevator just came up, and when it opened,

Three men walked out. One of the men recognized Charlie at a glance,

And then said to him excitedly: “Mr. Wade! My God! Really! It is you, Mr.

Wade!”

Charlie frowned and looked at the man talking in front of him,

Only to find out that the man in front of him turned out to be the person in

charge of the US FDA,

James Smith, whom he had been in contact with before!

Chapter 4951

James was very surprised when he saw Charlie,

And at the same time, he felt a kind of excitement like grabbing a

life-saving straw in a desperate situation.

Charlie asked curiously, “Mr. Smith, why are you here?”

Smith replied subconsciously and respectfully,

“Mr. Wade, the FDA has several clinical projects in cooperation with the

Fei’s Medical Technology Center.”

“I came here today to finish some routine work…”

After saying this, before Charlie could speak, he knelt on the ground with a

plop and said with tears:

“Mr. Wade, since this time, I have been very hopeful I was able to meet you

again,”

“But I have never had the chance. I have been to Aurous Hill several

times,”

“But the people from JX Pharmaceutical and the Master Orvel are not

willing to help me match up…

That Master Orvel even accepted I pay for the introduction fee several

times, but it just kept dragging me out…”

Orvel, who was behind Charlie, pouted and said, “You devil who wants to

see Mr. Wade are uneasy and unkind,”

“And you think I don’t know why? Don’t you just want to find Master Wade

to buy JX Pills,”

“And bring them back to the United States for reverse development?”

“I will tell you clearly that I will not refund a cent of the introduction fee you

gave,”

“And you will sue me if you have the ability. I’ll go anywhere!”

Smith was startled when he heard this, only to realize that Orvel was

following behind Charlie.

He hurriedly explained to Charlie: “Mr. Wade…I’m not looking for you for

the purpose of reverse research and development of JX Renewing Pills.”

“As the person in charge of the FDA, I sincerely want to introduce JX

Renewing Pills into the United States for sales…”

Then he added: “Besides, there is my son’s illness… The twenty boxes of

JX Renewing Pills that I bought from you before,”

“They were all looted by the privileged class.”

“There are very few JX Renewing Pills that can really be used for my son’s

treatment.”

“So…so things have gotten worse again lately…”

Speaking of this, he couldn’t help choking and said, “Mr. Wade, my son is

only twelve years old this year,”

“But he has been suffering from cancer for several years. If you don’t save

him, he may not survive this summer!”

Charlie Looking at him, smiled slightly and said,

“Smith, JX Pharmaceuticals originally hoped to bring JX Renewing Pills to

the United States for listing,”

“But what happened, I don’t think anyone knows better than you, right?”

“In the beginning, it was because of your personal arrogance and prejudice

that you rejected our drug on the spot.”

“At the same time, you also made a lot of nonsense about Manager Wei of

JX Pharmaceutical.”

“It was Manager Wei who looked at the child and didn’t want him to die

because of your arrogance.”

“Despite your stupid attitude, he left you a box of JX Renewing Pills!”

“Later, you bought our medicine and came back to do reverse research,”

“Don’t think I don’t know anything about this matter,”

“America is always advertised as a country that pays the most attention to

intellectual property and patent protection,”

“But the FDA has led the reverse development of our drugs together with

the U.S. military,”

“This is not professional ethics and is against the concept of intellectual

property protection!”

As he said he continued: “After that, JX Pharmaceutical captured a large

number of agents,”

“Almost all of these agents were sent to Aurous Hill by your government.”

“What did they want to do when they infiltrated JX Pharmaceutical?”

“I don’t need to say. You should know that too, right?”

Smith was instantly ashamed.

As the head of the FDA, he couldn’t be more clear about this.

After proving that JX Renewing Pill has an excellent therapeutic effect on

cancer,

The White House very much hopes to master the core formula of this

medicine.

Although everyone usually says to respect intellectual property rights,

This kind of nonsense is completely a farce and every country tries to grab

anything that could be of value.

For example, if it is Harry Potter written by JK Rollins, although it is very

profitable,

But it does not have any strategic value to the United States,

Then the White House will not be interested in this book, let alone do any

infringements on it;

But if other countries and other companies discover any patents of strategic

value,

The White House will definitely be the first to find a way to acquire this

patented technology.

The magic of JX Renewing Pill is that it does not matter what kind of cancer

the patient has,

Or what stage the patient has reached, even if it has metastasized to the

whole body,

Or even the patient has caused organ failure and can die at any time.

As long as they take this medicine, they can see immediate improvement!

If this kind of medicine is only used to make money,

It can definitely attract cash from all over the world.

Chapter 4952

Whether it is rich or poor, once they get cancer, they will do their best to

hand over their life savings to JX Pharmaceutical;

If this medicine is regarded as a strategic material,

It can not only make money from other countries,

But can even use it as a bargaining chip to force the other party to make

more concessions.

Therefore, the first thought of any government about such a good thing will

be that they must get it!

Seeing Charlie’s dissatisfaction, Smith choked and said,

“Mr. Wade, this matter you are talking about is beyond my control.”

“After all, I am only the person in charge of the FDA, who is responsible for

the approval and supervision of drugs.”

“As for other departments I really have no ability to interfere…”

After speaking, he looked at Charlie and begged bitterly,

“Mr. Wade, now I just ask you to see that I have a child with cancer.”

“As his father, sell me some JX Renewing Pills so that my son can

survive…”

Charlie smiled lightly and said, “I’m sorry, I didn’t tell you something,”

“Because JX Renewing Pills, after the careful decision of JX

Pharmaceutical,”

“The JX Renewing Pills will give up overseas markets indefinitely,”

“You can hear it clearly, it is giving up all overseas markets, not just for the

United States.”

Actually, JX Renewing Pill, which Charlie specially created to stimulate the

FDA.

At that time, the FDA was very hostile to patent medicines,

So it was difficult for JX Pharmaceutical’s other medicine to pass the FDA’s

review.

Failure to pass the FDA review does not only mean that these drugs cannot

be marketed in the United States.

Because throughout Europe and the United States,

There are many countries in the pharmaceutical standards, which are in

very deep learning from the US FDA.

If a drug passes the review of the US FDA,

Many countries in Europe and the United States will open their doors to this

drug.

But once this drug is rejected by the US FDA, other countries will have

many times stricter review processes for it,

And even refuse approval just like the FDA.

Therefore Charlie introduced JX Renewing Pill,

Which was regarded by the FDA as the No. 1 specific medicine for cancer.

However, this JX Renewing Pill itself is not a drug that can be truly

mass-produced.

Moreover, JX Renewing Pills has already made a name for JX

Pharmaceutical.

Under this circumstance, the mission of JX Renewing Pills has been

successfully completed.

Hearing Charlie’s words, Smith burst into tears and cried,

“Mr. Wade, I heard that JX Pharma is providing free intensive treatment for

terminal cancer patients with family difficulties in China,”

“I beg you, can you give my son a quota, my little Jimmy is so pitiful,”

“I can’t bear him to continue to suffer from cancer…”

Charlie said with a serious expression: “You said it yourself, JX

Pharmaceutical’s free medical treatment,”

“Is aimed at end-stage cancer patients with family difficulties.”

“The first condition is family difficulties. It seems that you and your son do

not meet the standards.”

“What’s more, this activity is strictly aimed at Chinese patients,”

“And there are countless Chinese patients who can’t wait for this

opportunity,”

“How can I give that quota to a foreigner who does not meet the

standards?”

“So I’m sorry, I can’t help you.”

Smith cried: “Mr. Wade, but if you don’t help him, he will die soon,”

“You can’t just watch a twelve-year-old child die from cancer…”

Charlie nodded and said seriously: “When it comes to death, countless

people die of illness every day,”

“And many of these children are about the same age as your son,”

“Or younger than him. We cannot and have no ability to cure everyone.”

“So Mr. Smith, This low-level strategy of moral kidnapping has no meaning

to us!”

“Instead of morally kidnapping me here, why don’t you ask pharmaceutical

companies,”

“Despite knowing that so many children die from leukemia in the world

every year,”

“Why do they still set the price of medicines so high? Why don’t give

medicines to every child with leukemia?”

“There are so many children who are unable to fill their stomachs.”

“If a family here helps one,”

“It can feed and clothe 100 million such children, and one family can help

two.”

“I am afraid that the hunger problem of children will be completely solved,

but why don’t you do this?”

“Apple earns 50 billion US dollars a year, why do you watch those fools sell

their kidneys to buy an iPhone?”

“Why not? Send one directly to them?”

“Elon Musk’s Tesla will sell more than 1 million cars globally this year,”

“But so many people in third world countries can’t afford a car, why doesn’t

Tesla give it away to them?”

Chapter 4953

Seeing that Smith was speechless for a while, Charlie said indifferently,

“Actually, you also know in your heart that the first goal of a company is to

survive,”

“And the second goal is to make profits, whether it is a pharmaceutical

company,”

“A technology company, or a manufacturing company. All need a lot of

funds to support the research and development and production of

products,”

“If they are required to take out the medicine for free,”

“Then no one will continue to develop new products,”

“And the technology will lose the motivation to move forward, this is the law

of the market.”

After that, Charlie said again: “So let’s get back to the point, everyone is an

adult,”

“And the trick of moral kidnapping must be avoided. It doesn’t fit well.”

Smith’s expression suddenly fell into despair.

Charlie remembered something at this time, and said again:

“Oh, by the way, if you really want to do something to save your son’s life,

show enough sincerity first.”

Smith blurted out: “I have enough, 100% sincerity!”

Charlie said lightly: “Then I suggest you quit your job, and take your son to

China,”

“Do your best first, and do some charity work there without asking for

anything in return.”

“You really pay attention, maybe JX Pharmaceutical can give you a

chance.”

After speaking, Charlie reminded again: “But you have to remember that

when I say this,”

“It does not mean that you will get what you want in return for your hard

work,”

“But in this society, if you want to be repaid, you must pay first.”

“What’s more, you have to pay the price for your own arrogance and

prejudice towards JX Pharmaceutical.”

“If Manager Wei hadn’t repaid his grievance with virtue and left you a box of

JX Pills,”

“Your son would have been killed by you, so if the final result disappoints

you,”

“You should also find the reason from within yourself first!”

Hearing Charlie’s words, James was a little overwhelmed.

He is the head of the entire FDA. He is not only a proper upper-class

society member here,

But also in the list of an absolute high-end group.

And Charlie’s understated remarks actually asked him to resign from his

current job,

And give up everything he had worked so hard for. This is for him

unexpected indeed.

Seeing that he was at a loss for a while, Charlie said lightly:

“This is just my personal suggestion. You can go back and think about it

slowly.”

“I have something else to do, so I won’t talk to you anymore.”

After that, he looked at Stella next to him, and said, “Miss Fei, let’s go.”

Stella nodded, made a gesture of invitation, and said respectfully, “Mr.

Wade, please.”

Smith watched Charlie move forward with his own eyes.

With Stella walked into the elevator and watched the elevator door slowly

close,

But he was still kneeling on the spot without any other movement.

The companion beside him stepped forward to help him up, but he waved

his hand and refused.

Then, as if he had figured out something, he took out his cell phone,

And called the Secretary of the U.S. Department of Health and Human

Services, his immediate top leader.

In the administrative structure of the United States,

The FDA, also known as the U.S. Food and Drug Administration,

Is subordinate to the Department of Health and Human Services.

The call was connected, and the Secretary asked on the phone, “Hey

James, what can I do for you?”

James said seriously: “Sir, I solemnly apply to you to resign, and hope that I

will no longer serve in the future at any job or position at the FDA.”

The minister asked in amazement: “James, what’s the situation with you?”

“If I remember correctly, you told me when you and I were in college that

running the FDA was your biggest dream,”

“But you just did it now. And now resign in two years?!”

Smith said firmly: “Yes, I have decided to resign from the FDA and take

Jimmy to China.”

“Going to China?” The other party quickly asked: “You want to take Jimmy

to find JX Pharmaceutical?”

Smith hesitated for a moment and sighed: “Maybe, I just met the person

from JX Pharmaceutical,”

“But he doesn’t seem to be ready to give me more pills in any way.”

“What I can do now is to take Jimmy there, do some charity there, and see

if I can give Jimmy a chance…”

The other party was silent for about ten seconds, and then helplessly said:

“As for Jimmy’s situation, I have heard from the person in charge of Mayo,”

“And now it seems that there is no other good solution except for JX

Renewing Pill…”

After speaking, he sighed and said, “James, I know that for you, Jimmy is

more important than anyone and anything.”

“Now that you have made up your mind, I will stop talking nonsense.”

“You can go back and write your resignation report, and I will pass the

application in the shortest possible time.”

“Okay!” Smith said gratefully: “Thank you, Xavier, I will send you the

resignation as soon as possible!”

…

Chapter 4954

Meanwhile.

Under the leadership of Stella, Charlie took the elevator to the first floor of

the building,

Then passed the three defense centers on the first floor,

And then transferred to the special elevator to the freezing center on the

fifth underground floor.

Since this freezing center was prepared by Douglas to preserve his body,

And the designed service life reached 300 years,

The security level here is no less than the defense facilities for the

President to hide in the doomsday plan.

Although the freezing center is on the fifth underground floor,

Its location is nearly 100 meters underground.

There is a complete strategic reserve here.

Even if the United States is really hit by a nuclear attack, it can be safe

here.

This freezing center, according to the design scale, can freeze at least 100

bodies,

But at present in the entire freezing center, apart from the remains used for

the experiment,

Duncan is the only one who is really frozen.

After Charlie came to the freezing center,

He was surprised to find that it was like a scene in a science fiction movie.

The entire space was filled with various equipment,

And a large number of them were especially used to transmit air, oxygen,

and liquid nitrogen.

In addition, the biggest visual impact is the hundreds of huge stainless steel

tanks,

Standing regularly in the entire freezing center.

Each tank is at least four or five meters high.

When people look up from below, there is even a sense of insignificance.

These tanks are “freezers” especially used to freeze the human body.

For the sake of confidentiality, Stella has already transferred all the

scientific research experts,

And the staff of the center in advance. Therefore, at the moment,

Only Charlie and the others in the entire freezing center are very deserted.

Combined with this kind of place, the human body is stored at ultra-low

temperatures.

The cold storage feels a bit more gloomy.

At this time, Stella said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, according to the current

standards of human freezing technology,

“After death, it will go through a 50-hour program to cool down,”

“And then the body is put into the freezing tank after the temperature is

gradually lowered.”

“Freezing in the middle to prevent the cells from producing ice crystals

during rapid cooling,”

“Which will damage the cells.” After speaking, Stella added:

“However, the technology of freezing and thawing is only half of the

problem,”

“Actually, the safe freezing process is not a big problem, but thawing is still

a huge problem that cannot be solved,”

“And so far, there has not been a case of successful thawing in the

world…”

Charlie nodded, pointed to the stainless steel tank with many rules in front

of him, and asked:

“Which tank is Duncan in?”

Stella said, “He’s in tank No. 7.”

“Okay.” Charlie said, “Let someone drain the liquid nitrogen in tank No. 7

and get people out.”

“It’s time for him to thaw and go home.”

Stella said in horror: “Mr. Wade… If the liquid nitrogen is drained,”

“The body cannot guarantee ultra-low temperature. Once the body starts to

heat up,”

“the cells are likely to be irreversibly damaged during the heating process.

In that case, I am afraid that a person is like a thawed steak, with cells

ruptured and blood flowing.”

“If it reaches that point, there will be no possibility of resurrection…”

After speaking, she couldn’t help but remind: “The reason why there is a

three 100-year service life design is that,”

“Scientists estimate that in the next one or two hundred years,”

“It may be difficult to solve the irreversible damage caused by the thawing

of the human body in an ultra-low temperature state,”

“So people can only be frozen for a long time and left to the future.”

“A hundred years later, human beings who have made great progress in

science will solve it…”

Charlie looked at the stainless steel tank with the words No.007 sprayed,

smiled slightly, and said,

“Don’t wait for science to progress, I will take it today.”

“If this problem is solved, I have a way to make him come back to life!”

Stella was stunned, just about to say something,

But when she thought that Charlie was not an ordinary person, he is the

one who has solved the mystery of reverse aging.

Maybe, he could figure it out too, and it might not be impossible to save

Duncan for him.

Moreover, if he had not had a certain degree of certainty at the beginning,

He would not have let her freeze Duncan. Thinking of this, she hurriedly

asked:

“Mr. Wade, if you really have a way to resurrect Mr. Duncan,”

“Will he have doubts about your identity if he sees you when he wakes up?”

“With his character and behavior, he wakes up after that, he will definitely

continue to investigate to the end…”

Charlie smiled slightly and said indifferently: “It’s alright when he wakes up,”

“I will have a frank chat with him and try my best to save his life. And I will

let him know who I am!”

Chapter 4955

Of course, Charlie knew Duncan’s style of conduct.

As long as he wakes up again, as long as he still retains his previous

memories,

He will definitely do his best to investigate what happened before.

For example, who killed the sgumbag Randalof the Fei family;

Another example is who wanted to destroy the entire An family.

Therefore, in Charlie’s opinion, he might as well take this opportunity to

have a good chat with him.

Let him know who he is, let him know that he killed Randal,

And let him know that he saved him and the whole An family that day.

If this person knows good and bad and knows how to advance and retreat,

Then he will definitely be able to use it for himself in the future.

But if this person doesn’t know what’s good or bad and doesn’t know how

to advance or retreat,

Just wipe his memory, make him unconscious, and throw him on the

streets of New York.

In that case, at least he will have saved his life.

After making up his mind, he said to Stella,

“Miss Fei, let someone drain the liquid nitrogen in the freezing tank,”

“And put Duncan in warm water. I’ll take care of the rest.”

“Okay. Mr. Wade!” Although Stella didn’t know how Charlie planned to save

Duncan,

She has blind belief and trust in Charlie, so she said to him,

“Mr. Wade, for the sake of confidentiality, you and Miss Su, Mr. Chen, and

Mr. Hong go to the next door and wait for a while,”

“I will arrange for someone to come over to thaw him, and then I will invite

you after the thawing is complete.”

Charlie nodded, and he was someone who naturally knew about saving

Duncan by himself. The less the people know it is better.

The people in front of him are absolutely credible,

But the credibility of the staff is still difficult to guarantee,

And Stella’s arrangements can be considered cautious.

So, Charlie came to the lounge next door with Ruoli, Issac, and Orvel.

And Stella, without hesitation, called the person in charge of the freezing

center,

And asked him to immediately drain all the liquid nitrogen in the freezing

tank No. 7.

When the person in charge heard this order, his face turned pale with fright,

And he kept explaining: “Miss Fei, the human body is still in a one-way

channel state.”

“We can freeze people safely, but we don’t know. How to thaw people

safely,”

“Once the liquid nitrogen is emptied, I am afraid it will cause irreversible

damage to the person in the tank…”

Stella said with a firm expression: “You don’t have to worry about these,”

“You just need to drain the liquid nitrogen, and then put the person into

warm water to thaw.”

The person in charge was dizzy and blurted out:

“Miss Fei…this…this is not from the refrigerator.”

“Where it’s so simple to take a piece of frozen meat and put it in warm

water to thaw…”

Stella said lightly: “You just need to do as instructed.”

The person in charge was helpless and could only agree.

Then, the staff shut down the liquid nitrogen circulation device of the No. 7

tank,

And then emptied all the liquid nitrogen in the tank with pressure facilities.

Immediately afterward, four people wearing antifreeze suits,

Took Duncan’s stiff body, which was nearly minus two hundred degrees

below zero, out of the freezing tank.

At the same time, another group of staff had prepared a pool of warm clean

water,

In the dedicated sterile cleaning pool. When Duncan was sent over,

It was here that they completed the cleaning of his body,

And then was put on a special freezing suit by the staff,

And after two days and two nights of procedures to cool down,

His body was gradually lowered to an extremely low temperature of minus

200 degrees Celsius.

Chapter 4956

However, none of these staff expected that they would use this simple and

rude method to thaw him.

Because Duncan’s whole body is an ice lump of minus two hundred

degrees,

The warm water in the pool will be frozen the moment he enters, after

cooling down rapidly,

The staff quickly turned on the circulation pump and let the heating device

circulate the water in the pool,

To maintain the water temperature of 40 degrees Celsius.

The rough thawing method soon showed great drawbacks.

As soon as Duncan’s skin started to thaw, it immediately began to seep

blood,

Like a piece of beef that had just been thawed.

The liquid in the cells began to seep out because of the rupture of the cells,

Which was mixed with blood and body fluids.

The person in charge covered his face in horror and said,

“Miss Fei…this…this is basically irreversible damage…”

Stella was also shocked. But still said calmly:

“Okay, there is nothing more for you, you people can leave now.”

Everyone look at her and looked at each other and in the end,

The person in charge took the lead. He turned his head and said:

“Miss Fei, then we will go out first. If you have any needs, please contact us

in time.”

Stella nodded and watched the staff leave the scene one by one.

She was going to call Charlie, but she didn’t think that he had already

walked out of the lounge.

She looked at Duncan, who was soaked in a pool of blood, and said

nervously to Charlie,

“Mr. Wade… Mr. Li’s situation may not be optimistic…”

Charlie said lightly: “Don’t worry, as long as his brain is fine.”

The reason why Charlie so rudely requested to unfreeze Duncan directly

with warm water,

Is in the final analysis because of the indiscriminate repair ability of the

Reshaping pill.

For the Reshaping Pill, out of all the organs and tissues of the human body,

Only the brain and the memory in the brain cannot be repaired, and the rest

are not a problem.

And Duncan’s brain has always been protected by Charlie’s spiritual

energy,

So even if his cells and body are severely damaged during the thawing

process, it doesn’t matter at all.

After all, his body has already been beaten into a sieve,

Even if there is more damage, it doesn’t matter,

And it will be directly handed over to Reshaping Pill to solve it together.

If it wasn’t for the concern that the entire frozen center would be filled with

the smell of stewed meat,

Charlie would have liked to have someone use 100000000000000000

degrees of boiling water to thaw him quickly.

Unlike now, he had to wait patiently for Duncan to thaw.

About an hour later, the continuous circulation of warm water finally made

Duncan’s stiff body gradually warm up.

Stella remembered something at this time, and said quickly,

“Mr. Wade, the blood in Duncan’s body was emptied before freezing,”

“And all of it was replaced with the cryogenic protection solution,”

“This… will have any effect? Do I need to prepare suitable plasma in

advance?”

“No.” Charlie waved his hand carelessly and said,

“These are all little things, the next moment is to witness the miracle.”

After speaking, he stepped in front of Duncan, turned on the drain switch of

the pool,

Drained all the warm water in the pool, and then took out from his pocket a

Reshaping Pill.

He couldn’t help but put the Pill in his hand to look at it for a moment, and

sighed in his heart:

“I never dreamed that the most precious medicinal pill I have refined so far,”

“The first one to be rescued, it turned out to be this one that has been kept

alive.”

“The one who investigated me, the policeman who wanted to catch me.”

“If it weren’t for the fact that you died because of An family,”

“I really won’t want to waste such a precious medicinal pill on you,”

“Just to help my grandparents. My An family, I give you a favor!”

Chapter 4957

Thinking of this, Charlie sighed, pinched Duncan’s mouth,

And put the golden Reshaping pill in his mouth…

The moment the reshaping pill was put into Duncan’s mouth,

Charlie could feel that the body was almost enveloped by strong spiritual

energy.

Then, this aura began to reshape his body.

Although Duncan’s body was wrapped in a special frozen suit,

And he couldn’t see the changes in the frozen suit,

Charlie could feel that Duncan’s body full of holes was reorganizing at an

incredible speed at this time.

The first organ that Duncan recovered was the heart.

His heart, which was almost shattered, had now fully recovered, and then it

started beating again.

However, at this time, there was no blood in the blood vessels in his body,

And all of them were replaced by cryoprotective fluid.

However, under the influence of the Reshaping Pill,

The hematopoietic organs in his body have begun to recover one by one,

And then a large amount of fresh blood is continuously produced,

And the original cryogenic protection solution is directly discharged by the

pressure of the fresh blood. in vivo.

Then, his body began to recover its own temperature, and at the same

time,

All his body surface wounds began to heal in the fastest time.

Others couldn’t see Duncan’s change, they just found that the dead body’s

complexion,

Seemed to have changed from pale to slightly bloody.

But Charlie saw all the changes in Duncan, and couldn’t help sighing in his

heart:

“Reshaping Pill is really worthy of the word reshaping, just like a glass that

fell from a height and was shattered,

“If only we glue back every piece of glass as it is, then this can never be

regarded as Reshaping,”

“Only if it is completely restored to the way it was before it was broken,”

“You have a crack, and there is no trace, can it be regarded as Reshaping.”

“The broken part can be repaired for you, and the lost part can be regrown

for you.”

“This kind of medicine is really overbearing!”

At this time, Duncan’s body organs, limbs, and even blood had returned to

the level of complete health.

As the blood continued to replenish until it reached the normal blood

volume, his heartbeat became stronger and stronger.

At the same time, he gradually regained the ability to breathe on his own.

Others have been able to see the rise and fall of his chest with the naked

eye.

Stella’s whole body was like getting five claps of thunder, and she said in

horror:

“Mr. Wade… Li… Duncan is really alive?!”

Charlie nodded and said lightly: “Almost also it’s time for him to wake up.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Duncan slowly opened his eyes.

Stella took a step back subconsciously at this time, her heart still racing like

a thousand horses.

Although she guessed that Charlie must have a way to save Duncan,

She didn’t expect that Duncan could wake up in such a short time with just

one pill!

This person stayed in the low temperature of nearly minus 200 degrees for

many days,

Not to mention resuscitating him, it took several hours to thaw him,

And he even said that he was alive if he survived?!

Orvel felt even more shocked. He couldn’t help but blurt out and exclaimed:

“Fcuking… alive? He was a big ice bump just now, now so fcuking alive?!”

Duncan was still continuing at this time.

He blinked because his optic nerve couldn’t immediately adapt to the

strong light at this time,

His eyes just felt white, and he couldn’t see anything clearly.

To Duncan, it was like a never-ending dream.

If you tell him that he has had this dream for 100 years,

He will not have any doubts, because that dream is really too long.

In this dream, his consciousness became more and more chaotic.

Chapter 4958

Duncan felt more and more as if he had fallen into the world framed in the

movie “Inception”,

Falling continuously in multiple dreams, and the more he fell, the farther he

was from waking up.

Moreover, the more you fall, the more blurred the sense of time is,

As if the time axis is constantly expanding, a day in a coma, under that

chaotic sense,

Seems to be no longer a day, not just a year, but a Century or even longer.

What he didn’t know was that in the extremely deep freeze,

Although his brain still maintained its vitality,

It also entered an extremely slow metabolic state due to the extremely low

temperature.

Freezing itself is lengthening the timeline of his body.

The human body in this situation is like a piece of meat.

If it is not frozen, it will spoil within three days,

But if it is frozen at a very low temperature, it will not be possible for it to go

bad in three years,

Thirty years, or even three hundred years.

It was this infinitely elongated timeline that made his consciousness

approach chaos.

Although he opened his eyes at this moment, he still felt as if he was still in

that never-ending sleep.

But at this moment, he suddenly heard a man’s voice: “Duncan Li, can you

see me now?”

Hearing this voice, Duncan was shocked.

It’s strange that no sound has appeared in his dreams for so long.

Even dreaming of his wife and daughter, or his deceased father,

The picture is like an early pantomime movie with no sound and only

pictures.

And this was the first time he heard a voice, a real voice.

However, this voice was very unfamiliar to him.

What’s even more strange is that although the voice is unfamiliar,

There seems to be some indescribable familiarity in the strangeness.

He couldn’t help but murmur in his heart: “I must have… somewhere…

heard this voice…”

“It’s just… too long has passed… …. all of a sudden… you can’t recall…”

But at this moment, his vision began to gradually recover.

In front of him, it is no longer a pale bright spot.

He could already see the towering stainless steel tanks, which looked eerie

and eerie.

After that, his vision began to become clearer and clearer,

As if the foggy glass in the bathroom was suddenly blown by the hot air of

the hair dryer.

At this time, he was surprised to find that he was lying in a pool that was

bigger than the bathtub.

And on the edge of the pool, there is a person standing!

He fixed his eyes on him, and suddenly his whole body trembled with fright!

At this moment, a large number of memories that had gone away began to

return at the speed of light.

The first memory is when he left the stadium and was about to go to meet

his wife and daughter,

But he was attacked by a group of gangsters when he arrived at the

elevator entrance.

Immediately afterward, the memory begins to rewind back from this

moment.

He remembered his conversation with the An family, the frustration of being

forced to retire early,

And many murders including Randal…

Then, he suddenly remembered Charlie’s face.

Immediately, he stared at him in astonishment, and blurted out:

“It’s you! I remember you! You are the staff member next to the female

star!”

“What is the name of the female star… Oh right! Sara Gu! It’s Sara!”

“Randal disappeared because of her! I remember it! The day Randal

disappeared, you were with that star girl!”

Charlie nodded and smiled, “Yes, it’s me.”

With that said, Charlie snorted and said,

“By the way, let me introduce myself, I’m not a staff member next to Sara,”

“My surname is Wade, and the single name is Charlie.”

“Charlie?” Duncan frowned. Subconsciously, he said,

“Why is this name a little familiar…”

Charlie’s expression froze, and he said loudly,

“You’re familiar with the An family, right? Let me introduce myself to you

in-depth,”

“My father’s name is Changying Wade, you should know my mother,”

“She is the eldest daughter of the An family, Margaret An!”

Chapter 4959

“What?! You are Changying’s son?! This…how is this possible!”

Hearing Charlie’s self-introduction, Duncan’s expression was extremely

horrified!

He clearly remembered his conversation with Marshal not long ago.

At that time, talking about the old man of the An family,

Talking about his sister, Marshal also mentioned his nephew whose life and

whereabouts were unknown.

He said that the entire An family moved almost all over the world to find

him.

But no matter what methods they tried, nothing could be found about him.

Even though many people believe that he must be dead, but his bones

have not been found.

But the An family always felt that he must still be living somewhere in this

world, but they just haven’t found him yet.

But Duncan never dreamed that he was resurrected from the dead,

And the first person he saw when he opened his eyes was actually claiming

to be Margaret’s son.

This made Duncan, who was a police officer, the first thought, to question

first.

So he calmed down and analyzed: “Why do I think, I should be dead? At

that time,”

“I remembered that the elevator door had just opened, and a group of

black-clothed armed men shot me from the elevator…”

“The gang’s firepower was very fierce, and there was almost no hesitation.”

“Before I lost consciousness, I remember that I was shot at least 20 or 30

times.”

“I was already fcuking dead. Even the reincarnation of gods can’t save me.

But here I am alive…”

After speaking, he widened his eyes and blurted out: “Dmn, is this the world

after death?!”

Thinking of this, he said without hesitation: “It turns out that this is how

people feel after death.”

“The state…is that I have been dreaming and floating in various strange

environments…”

“Then what is next? Is it to be reincarnated and enter the next

reincarnation?”

Charlie couldn’t help but smile, and said, “I thought you were all

materialistic police officers,”

“But I didn’t expect you, a famous detective, to have such a stupid idea.”

After speaking, Charlie raised his voice a few times.

And he said loudly: “Duncan Li, listen carefully, you are not dead, it is I who

saved you.”

Duncan looked at Charlie, waved his hand, and said,

“Impossible, absolutely impossible! I said it just now, I was so hit at the

time.”

“I had multiple guns shots, I was already dead, and no one can save me…”

“So you must be unreal! I have been a policeman all my life, and I can still

understand the logic!”

Charlie said lightly: “Yes, you were shot a lot. I was at the scene at the

time,”

“And your internal organs were basically shattered.”

“The body tissue fragments blasted off by bullets from your body,”

“If they were shoveled together and weighed together, at least there must

be some three to five kilograms.”

After speaking, Charlie took out his mobile phone,

He found the photo he took by hand from a hidden folder, handed it to

Duncan, and said lightly:

“Look, this is what you looked like at the time.”

Duncan took the phone nervously, looked down, and was taken aback by

the photo of himself.

He has been handling cases for many years, and he has encountered

countless corpses that died tragically.

But he is the only one who can be beaten into a sieve by so many guns at

this close range.

Seeing the photo, he was even more puzzled, and blurted out,

“Dmn, I’ve become such a bird. You tell me now, I’m not dead yet?! Do you

think I’m so stupid?”

Charlie pointed at the photo Duncan looked down at his dead face and

said,

“Come on, take a closer look at your face, do you see anything strange?”

Duncan looked down, seeing his tragic death full of pain and unwillingness,

He blurted out, “What’s so strange about this? Are you trying to ask me

why I’m unwilling?”

Then, before Charlie could answer, Duncan said angrily, “Of course, I’m not

reconciled!”

“I just found out about my daughter who is pregnant!”

“I was just about to go back and have a good time with them!”

“But, I was killed before I even went out of the stadium. If it was you, would

you be willing?”

Chapter 4960

Charlie shook his head and smiled, and said,

“What I want you to see is that although your body was beaten into a

sieve,”

“Your head was lucky not to be hit by a bullet.”

“If a bullet hit your skull at that time, beat your brains out, then you would

have really died.”

Duncan looked at Charlie with a puzzled face: “What do you mean?”

Charlie pointed at the towering frozen tanks, and smiled lightly:

“Carefully Look at the stainless steel tanks around you,”

“These are specially used for human body freezing, here you have to focus

on the No. 7,”

“Because before you woke up, you have been frozen in this tank.”

Duncan was surrounded by a lot of people.

Looking at the stainless steel tank he was shocked and speechless.

He asked blankly, “Frozen? What does it mean?”

Charlie smiled and said, “First of all, you are lucky.”

“When you were attacked, there were so many people on the other side,”

“And none of them shot you in the head, so your brain survived;”

Saying that Charlie pointed to Stella behind him, and said,

“Secondly, you have to thank Miss Fei, if it wasn’t for her to bring you here,”

“To the freezing center of the Fei family, your body may have already

rotted;”

Duncan noticed that there were actually a few people standing behind

Charlie,

And one of them was Stella Fei of the Fei family!

“Hey…” Duncan gasped suddenly, looked at Charlie dumbfounded, and

asked,

“But this isn’t enough to make me survive, right? From a scientific point of

view,”

“My injury has no cure. Well, what’s more, I’ve never heard of this.”

“The scientific community can thaw a frozen person and wake him up

normally,”

“All of the dead are frozen first, and whether it can be thawed or not will be

discussed later…”

He suddenly realized. : “Oh… I understand! I figured it out this time!”

Immediately afterward, he said excitedly:

“According to what you just said, then I must still be in a frozen state now,

right?”

“Right? The reason why I am still conscious now is not that people still

have souls after death,”

“But because I have been frozen, but my brain has not completely died, so

everything now,”

“Including you and Miss Fei, should be I imagined it with my brain in that

big tank.”

After that, he pointed to the huge No. 7 tank and said firmly,

“The real me, or my frozen body, should still be in that big tank, right?”

Charlie listened dumbly. Laughing, he turned to look at Stella and the

others, and asked,

“Is this so difficult to accept? After talking so much,”

“He still can’t tell the difference between fantasy and reality.”

Unexpectedly, everyone looked blank but firm. Nodded again and again.

Orvel murmured: “Master Wade… If it’s me, I may not be as good as

him…”

“This guy’s words are a bit logical, he should be smarter than me….”

As bystanders, they all felt that this incident was really incredible…

As a bystander, they can’t accept all this in such a short time, let alone as

an involved party.

Seeing everyone’s jaw-dropping expressions, Charlie turned around

helplessly, looked at Duncan, and said lightly:

“Duncan, if you want to talk about science, let’s talk about it from a

scientific point of view.”

“Do you think the human brain, after losing its blood supply, how long can it

survive?”

Duncan said without hesitation: “Five minutes! Five minutes at most!”

“I have worked as a criminal police detective for so many years,”

“And I can be regarded as half a forensic doctor. If the human brain lacks

oxygen for more than five minutes,”

“It will basically cause irreversible damage. Major injury, more than five

minutes,”

“Is basically the only possibility of brain death, even if the body is rescued

and the heartbeat and breathing recover,”

“After brain death, people will never be able to wake up,”

“Which is usually the case with people in a coma.”

Chapter 4961

Charlie nodded and said: “Then think about it, you just met those militants

at that time,”

“And then you were shot and fell to the ground.”

“Although I moved quickly at the time, it still took me two or three minutes

to deal with those militants.”

“So half of your window period had passed!”

“In this case, even if I had a freezer at hand and I could easily put you in it,”

“It would take a lot of time for your brain to cool down from more than 30

degrees Celsius to below freezing point.”

“For a long time, when your brain is frozen, let alone five minutes, fifteen

minutes may have passed;”

“Not to mention, this freezing center is more than 100 kilometers away from

New York City,”

“And even a helicopter would take half an hour to get here.”

“So, even if you were able to be sent over to freeze at the first time,”

“You would still be able to get here and you should have been brain-dead,”

“How could you still have your current consciousness?”

With Charlie’s words, Duncan fell into a trance all of a sudden.

He found that his two previous assumptions were somewhat contradictory

at this moment.

First of all, if everything is real now, it cannot explain how he can survive

being beaten into a sieve;

secondly, if everything is just his own consciousness now,

It cannot be explained, how could his brain be in that state at this time and

survive this situation.

After all, when the body loses its ability to supply blood,

The brain will only last for five minutes at most.

According to the situation at that time, it is impossible for him to keep his

consciousness.

Since he can’t keep his consciousness, what is going on now?

Seeing his contemplative look, Charlie said lightly, “I’ll tell you how you

survived.”

Having said this, Charlie paused slightly, and said,

“After you were shot that day, it was me who used my way.”

“This way, it will keep your brain from dying, so you could be brought here

to freeze smoothly.”

Duncan couldn’t help but ask: “Your way? What way?”

Charlie snorted: “What is the specific way, there’s no need for you to know.”

Duncan asked again: “Then how should I explain my injury?”

“Even if you can save my brain, what about my body?”

Charlie said sternly: “This is the credit of reshaping pill,”

“Its medicinal properties are that no matter how much damage your body

suffers, it can reshape your body.”

After speaking, Charlie added: “You can check yourself to see if there are

any signs of injury.”

Duncan subconsciously tore off the cryogenic protective suit on his body,

And when he looked down, there was no scar on his entire chest.

So, he couldn’t help but ask: “I’ve been shot so many times, don’t I even

have a scar on my body?!”

“Yes.” Charlie said lightly: “I said, this is the credit of reshaping pill. .”

“Reshaping pill…” Duncan didn’t buy this kind of mysterious thing at all,

But he suddenly remembered a conversation he had with Marshal in his

mind.

At that time, Marshal told him that in a mysterious auction,

Marshal offered a price of 300 billion US dollars for a medicine called

Rejuvenation Pill,

But he was eventually outcompeted by the other party’s refusal.

Marshal told him that the Rejuvenation Pill could not only cure all kinds of

diseases,

But could even prolong one’s life span by ten or twenty years.

At that time, Duncan’s first thought was also disbelief.

But when Marshal explained it in detail, although he was still shocked,

Out of trust in his old friend, he also chose to believe it.

He pondered in his heart at this moment: “If in this world, there really is a

magic medicine that can make people 20 years younger,”

“Then there is another magic medicine that can reshape people’s bodies,”

“It seems that it is not difficult to accept… ..”

Chapter 4962

Thinking of this, Duncan couldn’t help but say

“Is this medicinal pill you mentioned the same thing as the legendary

rejuvenation pill?!”

Charlie smiled: “Oh, so you have heard of it. Rejuvenation Pill, did you hear

it from my uncle?”

“Your uncle…” Duncan was stunned for a moment,

Then thought of Charlie’s self-introduction when he just woke up,

He suddenly realized and blurted out: “It was indeed Marshal who told

me…”

Charlie nodded and asked with a smile, “Since he mentioned Rejuvenation

Pill to you,”

“He must have also mentioned that he was participating in auctioning of

Rejuvenation Pill.”

“At the meeting, what about being kicked out by the organizer?”

Duncan’s eyes widened, and he blurted out, “How…how do you know?!”

“Of course, I know.” Charlie smiled and said, “Because of the heavy

follow-up.”

“Just like the Reshaping pill, the rejuvenation pill is also mine.”

“The organizer behind the auction was me, and at the auction at that time,

it was I who had him kicked out.”

Duncan was horrified and blurted out: “You knew. He is your uncle, why did

you drive him out?”

Charlie said lightly: “When I drove him out, I didn’t know his real identity, he

used a pseudonym at that time.”

After speaking, Charlie said again: “However, even if I knew he was my

uncle,”

“He would still be kicked out because he broke the rules I set.”

“Before the auction started, I repeatedly emphasized that no matter who

shoots Rejuvenation Pill,”

“It must be taken on the spot and must not be taken away from the scene.”

“He wanted to use the money to challenge my rules, so I could only have

him kicked out.”

Duncan couldn’t help sighing in a low voice: “So, I’m really not dead?!”

Thinking of this, he asked again: “I have another question,”

“If you are really Margaret’s son, then you know your identity and

background,”

“Why haven’t you met your grandparents’ family for so many years?”

Charlie smiled and asked, “What? Are you still questioning my identity?”

Duncan sat up slowly, looked at Charlie, and said seriously:

“I just think this is too strange if you are really that Charlie Wade,”

“The An family has been devoting their whole family and looking for you,”

“It is impossible to find you all the time. I remember that you were only eight

years old when you disappeared.”

“No matter how capable you are, it is impossible to avoid the search of the

An family at the age of eight… ..”

Charlie smiled indifferently: “They couldn’t find me, not because I hid well,”

“But everyone who wanted to find me went in the wrong direction.”

“Everyone knew that I was missing in Aurous Hill, and they thought I have

already left Aurous Hill,”

“But they don’t know, in fact, I have been in Aurous Hill for the next 20

years,”

“Maybe this is the darkness under the lights.”

After speaking, Charlie said again: “As for you asked me just now why I

didn’t meet my grandparents,”

“The answer is very simple because I don’t want to.”

“Don’t want to?” Duncan frowned, but in his heart, he felt that it was nothing

to be surprised that Charlie didn’t want to,

After all, he also listened to it. Marshal said that the old man of the An

family was not friendly to Changying,

And it could even be said that he looked down on him a little.

If he was Charlie, the grandfather always looked down on his father, and he

probably didn’t want to see him.

At this time, Duncan thought of something again and quickly asked:

“You said just now that you were there when I had an accident,”

“So you should know that your grandparents’ family was also there,”

“And the group of people who killed me should have just run to them, how

are they now?!”

Charlie said lightly: “I saved them, and I killed almost all the killers who

attacked you.”

Duncan breathed a sigh of relief and asked again: “In An family everyone

all right?”

Charlie said casually: “The people surnamed An are all right, but the third

aunt committed suicide by taking poison,”

“Because she and those killers were in the same group, and they were all

minions of a mysterious organization.”

Duncan asked dumbfounded: “What did you say?! This…how is this

possible…”

“Although her family background is far less than that of your grandfather’s

family,”

“Her parents are also very strong among Chinese-Americans.”

“As the only daughter of the Dong family, how could she be controlled by a

mysterious organization?”

Charlie said lightly, “Even if her family’s net worth is tens of billions of

dollars,”

“It is estimated that she is only one of the members of this organization.”

“Even just a chess piece, the power of this organization may be far beyond

your imagination.”

After speaking, Charlie paused slightly and said, “This matter is a long

story,”

“I say why don’t you change your clothes first, let’s change places, sit

down, and have a good chat!”

Chapter 4963

Duncan also feels that it is indeed indecent to sit in this empty pool.

So, he asked embarrassedly: “About that… how can I change my

clothes…”

Charlie looked at Stella, who was beside him, and said,

“Miss Fei, you help Detective Li solve this problem.”

Stella nodded and said hurriedly: “There are a lot of work clothes for

researchers here,”

“I will help Detective Li get a set!”

Charlie nodded and said, “Okay, hard-working Miss Fei that’s it.”

Stella turned around and left, and soon came back with a set of work

clothes for Duncan.

After Duncan wrapped himself in work clothes, he followed Charlie to the

lounge next door.

Charlie handed Duncan a bottle of water, and after he took it,

He couldn’t wait to drink the whole bottle, and then wiped off his mouth,

He couldn’t help saying: “Wade … Master Wade, thank you for my

life-saving grace…”

“I, won’t say anything, but since you saved my life,”

“I will definitely die for you if you need me, in the future!”

Charlie nodded and said, “Don’t say it, I really need you for something.”

Duncan cupped his hands respectfully: “Young Master Wade, please say

it!”

Charlie stretched out two fingers and said lightly, “Two things, the first,”

“After you go out from here, you must not mention to anyone that you have

seen me.”

“If anyone asks, especially the An family members, you say that you don’t

know me,”

“But say after waking up in the Fei family’s freezing center, I was sent out.”

Duncan asked in surprise: “Young Master Wade, you saved the An family,

why haven’t you met them yet?”

Charlie said lightly, “This is the second thing I want to talk to you about

next. But I’ll talk to you about it later.”

Duncan nodded and said with some headache: “Master Wade,”

“If the An family finds Miss Fei to ask about the truth, how do you plan to

explain it?”

Charlie said: “You don’t have to worry about this, I will arrange it myself,”

“You just need to keep your mouth shut. Just don’t let anyone know,

including your wife and daughter.”

Duncan agreed without hesitation, and said, “Young Master Wade, don’t

worry, I will never tell anyone.”

After that, he asked Charlie: “Master Wade, first What are the two things?”

Charlie said: “The reason why I didn’t immediately recognize the An family

is that,”

“These assassins have very unusual backgrounds. As far as I know,”

“This is a family that has existed for at least two or three hundred years.”

“The even longer mysterious organization, just the dead men who have

been reared,”

“Have been reared for nearly 20 generations. Before I figure out their

origins,”

“I don’t plan to meet my grandparents with my real identity for the time

being.”

Duncan asked inexplicably: “A mysterious organization for hundreds of

years?”

“I have been a police officer for so many years, but I have never heard of

such a thing…”

Charlie said, “I once listened to my father’s old subordinate mention that

when my parents died,”

“They were besieged by a group of strange soldiers. After they succeeded,”

“They all bit the poison and died on the spot. The method was the same as

the dead soldiers I met in the stadium.”

“Twenty years have passed since the incident, but considering that the

other party is an organization,”

“That has lasted for hundreds of years, I think these two incidents are likely

to be committed by the same group of people.”

Duncan asked curiously: “Master Wade, how did you know that this

organization has a history of hundreds of years?”

Charlie said: “I caught one alive and asked some information about the

dead men from his mouth.”

After speaking, Charlie transferred to him All the information obtained by

the “May 47”.

After Duncan heard this, he was speechless for a long while in shock.

He murmured: “For hundreds of years, many countries in this world have

ceased to exist,”

“And there have been countless global wars and disasters in the middle.”

“Two world wars and the Spanish flu have affected the world, in addition,”

“Europe has fought numerous wars, from the Seven Years War to the

Napoleonic War, the Franco-Prussian War,”

Chapter 4964

Duncan continued with the monologue: “And the birth and disintegration of

the Soviet Union. ……In the past two or three hundred years,”

“The whole world has become a mess, and many countries and regimes

are unable to protect themselves.”

“How does a mysterious organization continue for so many years…”

Charlie said: “This is also a question I have always been curious about.”

“This organization has not only existed for hundreds of years,”

“But their strength has been developing and growing in the past few

hundred years.”

“Those great changes in the international situation you mentioned,”

“It didn’t seem to have anything to do with them all the time, that’s what

surprises me the most.”

After speaking, Charlie looked at Duncan and said, “Your situation is rather

special,”

“The people who have seen you in this organization, except for me who

stayed behind.”

“Except for the one who survived, all the others died, and your appearance

on the scene that day was an accident,”

“And it was definitely not in their predetermined plan,”

“So I believe that the organization will not pay attention to you for the time

being,”

“And you as a detective, after so many years of work, must be good at clue

tracking,”

“So I hope you can help me find out the relevant clues of this organization

after returning to real life.”

Duncan nodded and said without hesitation: “This is no problem,”

“Whether it’s out of repaying your life-saving grace or out of my friendship

with the An family, I will do my best.”

After speaking, he couldn’t help sighing and said, “It’s a pity,”

“I am no longer a detective now, and if I still have this status,”

“The police intelligence system could bring me a lot of help.”

Charlie waved his hand and said very seriously: “Don’t say that you are

retired now,”

“Even if you are not retired, you must never use the intelligence channels

within your police system to investigate this matter.”

“After all, the threshold for police is too high. Such a huge organization,”

“Which can even infiltrate An family, and they directly turned their

daughter-in-law into the informant.”

“I believe that the US police, the FBI, and even the CIA have their people.”

“Once you investigate them through the police’s internal intelligence

channels, they will definitely know about it.”

“Yes.” Duncan sneered and laughed at himself:

“Since Randal’s accident, I feel that my judgment is no longer the same. It’s

not as accurate as before.”

After speaking, he looked at Charlie, and said, “You should have done the

matter of Randal, Master Wade, right?”

Charlie didn’t hide it, nodded calmly, and said, “That’s right,”

“The crimes of this group of people are countless,”

“And the most damning thing is that they even aimed at the people around

me, of course, I would not let it go.”

Duncan nodded and sighed: “I have been thinking before, what is it?”

“Which link was overlooked by me, but I never guessed you.”

He laughed at himself, and quickly said: “By the way, Mr. Wade, where is

the job you caught now?”

“I want to find a chance to meet him. On the one hand, let’s see if I can ask

for any details.”

Charlie said: “I asked the people from Cataclysmic Front to take him to

Syria.”

“During this time, you can go home to meet your wife and daughter first,”

“And wait until the time is convenient. Then go to Syria to meet him.”

“Cataclysmic Front?” Duncan asked in surprise: “Master Wade has

cooperation with Cataclysmic Front?”

“No cooperation.” Charlie said lightly: “But Cataclysmic Front is now mine.”

When Duncan heard this, he was stunned for a while,

And he couldn’t come back to his senses for a long time.

Because of his previous career, he was very familiar with the Cataclysmic

Front,

And he even knew that the Cataclysmic Front had invested a huge amount

of money to build their own permanent base in Syria.

For a mercenary organization, if they can have a permanent base,

They can basically lead other similar mercenary organizations by a large

margin.

This kind of mercenary is more disgusting to the law enforcement agencies

of various countries than the gray forces.

The vast majority of mercenary organizations are like rats crossing the

street in all countries of the world.

They can only survive sneakily, and they will never dare to show their signs

in a grand manner,

Unless the organization can cooperate deeply with a government.

Chapter 4965

Although there are many mercenary organizations in the United States,

Except for a few organizations that cooperate with the White House,

specialize in helping the government,

And act as cannon fodder, the others are basically hidden.

Most of them are composed of veterans. Being attacked by the local police,

They can only live normally in the country as a single soldier and then go

overseas to pick up tasks.

For example, some mercenary organizations have a total of more than 100

people.

Everyone usually has their own identities and jobs to cover up.

They pretend to be law-abiding citizens. After receiving tasks, they

disguised themselves as tourists to leave the country.

Although it is not illegal to break the law in China,

But after all, they are armed combatants, so they must be heavily marked

in the country, and they must be sneaky.

It is precisely this that restricts the development of most mercenary

organizations.

But once a mercenary organization can openly own its own permanent

base, it will be completely different.

When the Cataclysmic Front cooperated with Syria,

The CIA investigated the reasons and even wanted to intervene to prevent

the Cataclysmic Front,

From developing too fast in Syria and affecting the entire mercenary

industry.

But Syria is determined to cooperate with the Cataclysmic Front, which is

said to be related to Hamid,

A very influential opposition in Syria.

It seems that the Cataclysmic Front has reached some kind of agreement

with the Syrian government forces due to Hamid.

When the news came back, the CIA immediately deduced that within the

next two or three years,

Cataclysmic Front would become the most powerful mercenary

organization in the world.

Now, Charlie suddenly said that the entire Cataclysmic Front belonged to

him, which really shocked Duncan.

Immediately, he suddenly remembered something, and he blurted out:

“Master Wade… I remember… There was news that Cataclysmic Front had

conquered the Wade family in China… ….”

“Is this all the smoke bombs you released?”

“Yes.” Charlie said bluntly: “Before the real enemy appears, I will try my

best to hide my strength and keep a low profile.”

“If the outside world knows that the Cataclysmic Front will surrender.”

“If the Wade family is involved, this incident will inevitably cause an uproar,”

“And I am afraid that my identity will not be hidden by then, so instead of

this,”

“It is better to let the outside world think that the Wade family has been

taken over by the Cataclysmic Front,”

“And it is not even a matter of fear, as long as the outside world does not

pay attention to the Wade family,”

“I can continue to hide my identity.” Duncan nodded lightly and said,

“Since the person who killed your parents and the person who tried to kill

your grandfather and grandmother a few days ago are likely to belong to

the same organization,”

“Then you do have to keep your composure and try to hide your edge as

much as possible,”

“The other party has not given up after 20 years, there may be many

hidden secrets behind this incident,”

“If you let them know that you are still alive,”

“I am afraid that the other party will definitely do something to you

immediately.”

“Yes.” Charlie said lightly: “I don’t like the situation where the enemy is dark

and I am clear.”

“Taking advantage of the fact that the enemy is dark and I am darker, it is

the top priority to find out more clues about them.”

Duncan said sternly: “Master Wade don’t worry, I will go to Syria as soon as

possible to meet the living mouth.”

Charlie looked at the time and said, “Okay, these are the two things I need

you to do, you can leave now.”

After speaking, Charlie said again: “By the way, the An family has not left

New York recently.”

“They have been staying at the Anbang Building in Manhattan.”

“I suggest you go to see them first because they care about you very

much.”

“Okay. Duncan said without hesitation: “Then I’ll go see them first.”

“Since the outside world doesn’t know that I was there that day, I’ll go to the

Anbang Building.”

“Even if the other party is secretly paying attention to the situation in the

Anbang Building,”

“They shouldn’t have any questions. I have some doubts, after all,”

“Your uncle and I have been friends for many years, and our family and

An’s are close friends,”

“So it is only right for me to visit the Anbang Building.”

Chapter 4966

Charlie nodded and said, “They saw me that night, I know that you were

taken away by someone I arranged,”

“But they should not have thought that you would survive.”

“After you meet, you tell them that it was a mysterious person who gave

you an elixir and saved you,”

“Then ask Miss Fei to take you to see them. As for who the mysterious

person is, you don’t know.”

“They will definitely connect the person who saved you to the person who

saved them.”

“Let them guess for the rest. That’s it.”

“Okay, Young Master Wade!” Duncan said seriously, “I’ll take it down.”

Charlie nodded, opened the door, called Stella in, and said,

“Miss Fei, please arrange a helicopter, and send Inspector Li to the Anbang

Building in Manhattan in person.”

“It is best to contact my uncle in advance and say that you have something

to come to visit him for.”

“When I rescued them that day, you led someone to take care of the

aftermath at the scene. You are too vigilant.”

Stella said respectfully: “Okay, Mr. Wade, I’ll contact the An family and say

hello to them.”

…

At this moment.

The An’s Tower in Manhattan.

The An family members are meeting together to summarize and discuss all

aspects of the recent situation.

Mr. An’s recent symptoms of Alzheimer’s disease are still worsening,

So every day when he wakes up, the old lady and several children,

They all have to explain the current situation to him for a long time.

Fortunately, the old man also came here in a storm.

Although he has no direct memory of what happened that day,

After listening to the explanation from the children, he can immediately

understand the current situation.

The An family has not left New York since the accident.

Although they have begun to resume handling various affairs of the family,

For the sake of safety, the old man decided to let everyone not leave the

Anbang Building for the time being.

Charlie’s uncle Martel has always wanted to go to his wife Amelia’s family

to find out.

The lover he has known for nearly 20 years turned out to be a killer hidden

in the dark,

Which made it difficult for him to accept, and even wanted to follow this line

to do some in-depth research.

However, the An family’s subordinates quickly sent back a message that,

Everyone in the Dong family disappeared overnight as if the world had

evaporated.

Marcus instructed his men to check the assets of the Dong family.

After several days of checking, they finally found some information.

Therefore, Marcus reported to his family: “The people I sent out

investigated,”

“And found that the Dong family’s enterprise, equity,”

“Creditor’s rights and all real estate had all been realized before the

incident,”

“Some were sold, some were Mortgage, in short, they did everything they

could to turn all kinds of assets into money.”

Martel quickly asked: “Then they have disappeared, but they always have

to take the money away?”

“Looking down with the money, I can always find some clues.”

Marcus shook his head and said seriously:

“The bad thing is that the Dong family has realized all the assets of more

than seven billion US dollars,”

“And they didn’t even take a penny away.”

“What?” Marshal exclaimed: “They didn’t take it away?! What happened to

it?”

Marcus said: “Before the incident, they set up a family trust,”

“But they didn’t put the money immediately.”

“But after we had the accident, they packed all the assets into the trust, and

then they evaporated from the world.”

Speaking, Marcus said again:

“It is estimated that after they determined that the mission failed, they had

no time.”

“Fcuk!” Marshal scolded immediately:

“This group of people is really arrogant!”

“The money is not taken away, but is directly put into the family trust.”

“This is obviously just to tell us that they will come back again!”

Chapter 4967

In Europe and the United States, a family trust is a very safe way to protect

assets.

There is a saying that only three generations are rich.

The reason is that the fathers and grandchildren are in charge of the

estate,

But the children and grandchildren are extravagant, ignorant, and

incompetent,

Which can easily lead to the bankruptcy of the family and return to its

original shape overnight.

The reason is that the ability and character of the children and

grandchildren are uncontrollable.

Once there is a problem with his ability and character, it is difficult to avoid

the decline of the family.

Not to mention, there are all kinds of natural disasters besides man-made

disasters.

However, family trust effectively eliminates the risk of natural and

man-made disasters.

Putting your own money into the trust, on the face of it,

Even you have given up direct control over the money.

Only your descendants or designated heirs can get the money in the trust

under certain opportunities.

Therefore, even if they encounter major problems in the future, causing the

entire family to become indebted,

Go under debt or even go bankrupt, the government and creditors,

Theoretically have no right to dispose of the other party’s family trust.

This is also the fundamental reason why many old-fashioned families in

Europe,

And America have been able to remain prosperous for several or a dozen

generations.

Although the Dong family has evaporated, the money has been put into the

family trust.

This is a foolproof way to keep it. There is no need to worry about losing

control of the company when people leave,

And there is no need to worry about asset depreciation or accidents when

people leave.

This money is thrown into the trust, not only will it not decrease,

But it will increase, and even the federal government cannot take away the

funds.

This move also means the attitude of the Dong family or the mysterious

organization behind the Dong family.

Evaporation is only a temporary strategic retreat, and they will definitely

come back again in the future.

The old man said with a dignified expression at this time:

“The Dong family’s series of operations are so calm and decisive.”

“I feel that they should not have been developed by that mysterious

organization halfway,”

“And they may have been members of that organization from the

beginning.”

Speaking of which, he looked at the third Martel, and said seriously:

“Martel, from acquaintance to marriage with Amelia, it is likely to be a

complete situation!”

Martel hesitated for a moment, then said seriously:

“Dad… …. what you said should not be true… When I met Amelia,”

“I was still in school, so the organization wouldn’t have targeted me

nineteen years ago, right?”

The second brother, Marcus, remembered something, and blurted out,

“Martel, you said just now that you and Amelia met nineteen years ago?”

“Yes.” Martel nodded and said truthfully:

“I knew her in the last year of my master’s degree at Harvard, it was indeed

nineteen years ago.”

Marcus murmured: “Eldest sister died twenty years ago…”

“Yes.” Martel said, “It’s Amelia, whom I met in the second year after the

eldest sister died…”

At this moment, Marcus, Marshal, and the old man Nicolas all changed

their faces!

Chapter 4968

Marcus blurted out: “The second year after the eldest sister’s death, you

met Amelia…”

“Amelia hid by your side for nineteen years, until this accident…she was

going to kill us.”

“This group of people should have something to do with the eldest sister

who was killed in the past!”

Nicolas said in awe, “If this is the case, they are not satisfied with killing

Margaret and Changying,”

“And then they carefully placed one next to Martel. A time bomb that

detonated only after 19 years,”

“What are these people going to do?! If they want to kill the entire An

family, why did they wait so long?”

“Yeah…” Marshal, was also full a puzzled face, he said, “Their strength is

so strong,”

“If there is any deep hatred, there is no need to wait until today to attack

us…”

Nicolas said: “I really don’t understand the key point.”

“How much hatred and how much resentment will require them to play such

a big game of chess with us…”

Martel couldn’t help but said: “Dad, eldest brother, second brother,”

“Amelia may not have been placed beside me by the other party nineteen

years ago, right?”

“It is also possible that she was instigated or coerced by them.”

“It’s unlikely.” Marshal shook his head and said,

“If Amelia rebelled in the middle, then the Dong family must also have

rebelled in the middle,”

“But this series of behaviors of the Dong family cannot be explained.”

“I prefer Amelia to include the entire family. The Dong family is a complete

scam!”

Marcus nodded in agreement, then looked at Martel and asked,

“Martel, can you recall the specific situation you met at the beginning?”

Martel: “It was the second year of my master’s degree at the time.”

“She was just a master’s degree student. At the dance welcoming new

students,”

“A boy kept harassing her. I felt that everyone was a compatriot.”

“Helped her out of the siege, and since then we kept in touch with each

other, and then we fell in love normally.”

Marcus and Marshal exchanged glances, and then said decisively:

“The story of a hero saving beauty. It’s not quite right, it sounds like a set

for you on purpose!”

Martel said: “It’s not really a hero saving beauty, but just saying a few words

for her,”

“The other party was not a gangster, he was also a graduate student of

Harvard,”

“And he was quite interesting, so he gave up at the time.”

Marshal asked him, “Martel, have you seen that student later?”

“This…” Marshal asked him. Martel thought for a while and said,

“I don’t have any impression, I should have never seen him after,”

“And I really didn’t take this person to heart.”

Marcus sighed and said with emotion: “It seems that this person was not

good enough.”

“It is a flag that fuels the flames, and his appearance is to help Amelia and

you create an opportunity to get acquainted.”

After speaking, Marcus asked again: “Martel,”

“Can you tell me how you fell in love with Amelia?”

“What attracted you to her and made you decide to marry her and bring her

home?”

Martel thought for a while, and said seriously,

“In my impression, the feeling she gave me at the time was that no matter

her appearance or figure,”

“She was completely perfect. A woman who grows in my aesthetic…”

“I have always liked the more classical oriental beauty,”

“Rather than the excessive enthusiasm and unrestrainedness of

Westerners.”

“In addition, it was her little bird’s character. Most of the girls at Harvard are

more assertive and have a relatively strong personality.”

“Not very suitable for macho men, but Amelia was relatively soft.”

“When she was with me, she followed me in everything and always made

me feel like a big man,”

“So I decided to go with her. We got married and after so many years of

marriage,”

“Her character had hardly changed. She had always been the same as

when she was in love.”

“No matter what, she made me feel perfect. Even if I occasionally messed

around outside, she never……”

Marshal nodded and said decisively: “No doubt, she was the perfect

woman tailored for you by that mysterious organization…”

“This game has already revolved around you. It’s been nineteen years.”

Chapter 4969

The old man suddenly slammed the teacup in his hand to the ground and

shouted angrily,

“These people must be the murderers who killed Margaret and Changying

back then!”

The old man’s sudden roar made the three brothers shudder.

Although everyone has gradually realized this conclusion,

When the old man said it, everyone still felt a chill on the back.

Marcus said with a puzzled expression: “I don’t understand…”

“What kind of grudges do these people have with us?”

“Why would they keep observing us for 20 years without giving up?”

Martel wondered and said: “An family’s asset accumulation has really done

nothing to harm the world!”

“Over the years, most of our assets have come from the angel investment

of the year,”

“Especially sister, who has supported more than half of Silicon Valley

alone.”

“How could people have such a bloody feud with us?”

Marshal said with a cold face: “Perhaps, they want to get something from

us.”

Martel asked him: “Brother, what do you mean, they want our money?”

“I can’t tell.” Marshal said: “I just think that the other party is so deliberate,”

“It is probably not as simple as seeking revenge.”

Nicolas frowned and said: “If it is seeking money, There’s no need to kill us

all, right?”

“Most of the property is digital these days, just a string of numbers in bank

accounts,”

“Securities accounts and trust accounts, and every penny is registered,”

“Even if kill us all, our assets will still not fall into their hands!”

Marshal nodded: “This is also something I don’t understand…”

The four sons and father, all of a sudden lost in thought.

At this moment, the youngest daughter Tece knocked on the door and said

from outside,

“Dad, Miss Fei called and said that she would like to come and visit later.”

“Miss Fei…” The old man frowned. , subconsciously asked: “Which Miss

Fei?”

Marshal hurriedly said, “Dad, don’t you remember clearly again, Miss Fei,”

“I told you this morning that after our accident, Stella Fei,”

“Who was called by that mysterious benefactor to deal with the aftermath,

is the current head of the Fei family.”

The old man frowned and remembered after a while, and said quickly,

“Miss Fei is also kind to my An family, so get ready to meet her.”

Marshal hurriedly asked Tece, “Tece, how would Miss Fei come here?”

Tece said: “Miss Fei said that she will come by helicopter and land directly

on the roof.”

The old man said without hesitation:

“Help me to the rooftop, and I will go to meet her in person to show our

attention!”

Marshal hurriedly said: “Dad, Just wait here, I’ll go meet her.”

The old man said without a doubt: “No, I have to go!”

After speaking, he said to Marshal, “Marshal, come with me.”

“Marcus go tell others to wait in the reception room,”

“Miss Fei also helped us a lot, and there must be no less etiquette.”

Marcus nodded immediately and said, “Okay Dad, I’ll make arrangements.”

Marshal Seeing this, didn’t say anything more, but said to Tece:

“Tece, please inform the security, and then do a safety inspection.”

“In special times, safety should be the priority.”

The old man immediately said: “No need! Miss Fei has helped us so much,”

“It can’t be bad for us when people come to visit and we do security

checks, this is distrust of others.”

Seeing that the old man had a firm attitude, Marshal had to nod his head,

But he still instructed Tece: “Tece, you must be careful inside,”

“And if there is any emergency, close the entrance in time.”

Tece nodded: “Okay, brother, I understand.”

Chapter 4970

The old man said to Marshal at this time: “Marshal,”

“Show me Miss Fei’s photo and let me see it. I don’t want to admit to the

wrong person.”

Marshal quickly searched for some photos of Stella on the Internet with his

mobile phone and handed them to the old man.

After viewing it a few times, the old man returned the phone to Marshal,

But he was suddenly stunned, a figure flashed in his mind,

And he couldn’t help but ask, “By the way, Marshal… Was Duncan taken

away by this Miss Fei?”

Marshal asked in surprise: “Dad, do you remember Duncan?”

The old man said absentmindedly: “I had a picture flashing in my mind just

now,”

“As if I remembered it. The benefactor said that day that Duncan is dead…”

After speaking, he quickly asked: “Marshal,”

“Did the benefactor say that day that Duncan’s body would be taken away

for a thick burial? ?”

Marshal was shocked at the fact that his father could still remember a few

fragments of that day, and mourned: “Eunuch did say this at the time, I

guess he might have left this matter to Miss Fei.” The

old man With red eyes said with remorse: “I’m sorry Duncan,”

“I’m sorry to his father, and even more to his wife and daughter…”

Marshal hurriedly said with relief: “Dad, this is not your fault alone. It’s our

An family that owes him.”

The old man asked him, “How did you deal with Duncan’s wife and

daughter?”

Marshal said helplessly, “I can’t deal with his wife and daughter… ..”

“On that day, the benefactor made it clear that we should not disclose

Duncan’s death to anyone,”

“Including his wife and daughter. His wife has been calling me to ask about

his whereabouts,”

“And I can only lie and say that I do not know…they have already called the

police,”

“But the New York police haven’t found any clues…”

“Hey…” The old man sighed and urged: “Find a way to send some money

to his wife and daughter.”

“Give 500 million dollars, and prepare another 500 million,”

“And give it to the child after it is born, but before giving it,”

“His son-in-law must agree, and the child will be born with the surname of

Li.”

Marshal asked in surprise: “Do you remember?”

The old man sighed lightly, “I remembered just now when I was in a

trance.”

“Maybe I won’t remember it when I wake up tomorrow,”

“So you must remember it and find a way to implement it as soon as

possible.”

“Okay.” Marshal nodded and said: “After waiting for a while,”

“I’ll find a suitable excuse to implement this matter,”

“Otherwise, I’m afraid that his wife and daughter will think too much.

“It’s not too late for the child to be born.”

“Okay!”

Marshal agreed, and then he helped the old man, and the two came to the

roof of the top floor together.

At this time, the helicopter that Stella and Duncan took had already flown

into the sky over Manhattan.

Duncan was sitting at the window, looking at the bustling Manhattan.

Surrounded by tall buildings outside, filled with emotion.

In fact, until now, he has not been able to fully accept the reality that he has

“resurrected from the dead”.

The helicopter soon flew over the helipad on the top floor of the Anbang

Building, and then descended slowly.

At this time, Duncan was still wearing a mask and sunglasses,

And he was wearing a researcher’s overalls, so no one could see that,

This was detective Duncan who had been missing for a while.

After the helicopter stopped, the co-pilot immediately came out,

And opened the cabin door for Stella and Duncan.

Stella stepped down first, Duncan followed closely, and at this time,

The old man Nicolas also stepped forward with the help of Marshal.

Because of Alzheimer’s disease, Nicolas actually learned about Stella,

From his children’s mouths in the morning like “listening to a story”.

However, he knew that she had helped An family a lot at critical moments.

With his consistent style of repaying his kindness, he was very grateful to

Stella in his heart.

Since he saw Stella’s photo just now, seeing her getting off the helicopter,

Nicolas stepped forward and said loudly, “Hello, Miss Fei, we meet again!”

Chapter 4971

Stella didn’t expect the old man to remember her,

So she quickly said respectfully, “Mr. An, how are you doing recently?”

The old man nodded and said to Stella, “Miss great Fei, I have been doing

well recently.”

Stella hurriedly said: “Mr. An, don’t say that, I’m a junior, how can I deserve

it!”

Marshal, who was beside him, also nodded politely to Stella at this time.

“Hello, Miss Fei!”

Stella responded respectfully: “Hello, Mr. An!”

Marshal asked with concern: “Miss Fei, I would like to ask, if my good

brother Duncan is buried now.”

“Where is it? If it is convenient, please give me an address, I want to visit

him.”

Before Stella spoke, Duncan, who was wearing a mask and sunglasses,

suddenly said, “Marshal I am not dead!”

When Duncan said these words, Marshal and Nicolas around him were

stunned!

Both of them could hear that this was Duncan’s voice.

However, neither of them could believe that the person in front of them

would be Duncan.

After all, in the gym that day, the dead men beat the top players of the An

family into a beehive.

Even if they didn’t see Duncan’s body with their own eyes,

They knew that Duncan, who was the first to bear the brunt, could not

survive.

And the benefactor, who rescued them that day,

Also said that Duncan was dead, and immortals could not be saved.

So, how can they believe that Duncan can appear in front of them alive at

this time?

Duncan saw the An family’s father and son staring at him with wide-eyed

eyes and said nothing.

Impatiently, he tore off his mask and sunglasses, and blurted out, “It’s me!

I’m not dead!”

“Dam it!” Marshal was horrified. He blurted out,

“I’m not fcuking dreaming…you…how did you survive?!”

Nicolas on the side couldn’t help but sigh: “Duncan, is it really you?”

Duncan nodded and said respectfully, “Uncle An, it’s really me!”

Marshal came back to his senses and stepped forward patted Duncan’s

face,

Shook his shoulders, and asked in disbelief and excitement,

“Old Li… What’s going on here! I’m running out of brains!”

Duncan sighed and said with emotion:

“This is because the child has no mother, and it’s a long story…”

Nicolas stepped forward with great relief at this time, hugged Marshal, and

said repeatedly:

“Duncan, no matter what, you can stand here alive, my old bones are so

relieved!”

Marshal was also excited, hugged Duncan tightly, and choked:

“Old Li, it’s great that you are alive. I’m so happy, brother…”

Duncan couldn’t help but red eyes and sighed: “Marshal when the elevator

door opened,”

“Countless bullets passed through my body. In a split second, I knew that I

was going to die.”

“At that time, I was only worried about my wife and my daughter,”

“And I was also worried about your family. I thought that you would also

encounter unexpected events,”

“And I was very happy to hear that you are all alive!”

The old man sighed softly and said quickly, “Duncan, Miss Fei, this is not

the place to talk,”

“Let’s go in and talk! Go in and talk!”

Marshal also came back to his senses, and hurriedly said excitedly,

“Yes, yes. Yes! Let’s go in and talk! Old Li, I want to hang out with you at

noon!”

Nicolas looked at Stella again and invited,

“If Miss Fei doesn’t dislike it, stay together for a light meal at noon!”

Stella knew that the An family must have a lot of questions to ask her and

Duncan,

And she should also observe Duncan’s answers and performance,

To prevent him from saying the wrong thing or revealing key information to

the An family.

So, she cupped her hands and said, “Thank you, Mr. An,”

“The younger generation would be more respectful and obedient!”

Nicolas and Marshal quickly invited them into the Anbang Building,

And took the elevator from the top of the building to the top floor.

Chapter 4972

As soon as they got out of the elevator, Nicolas took Duncan straight to the

conference room.

Now, the young and old of the An family are waiting in the reception room.

According to the old man’s intention, they plan to thank Stella in person.

Nicolas pushed open the door of the guest room,

And the young and old of the An family who were sitting inside stood up

one after another,

But what they did not expect was that it was not Stella who came in behind

the old man,

But Duncan, who had a good relationship with the An family!

Seeing Duncan at this moment, the An family instantly exploded.

Everyone couldn’t believe their eyes.

Because they all firmly believed that Duncan was dead and was implicated

by the An family.

Therefore, when he suddenly appeared in front of them,

Every An family member present seemed to have lost their ability to think.

The old lady of the An family stepped forward in disbelief and asked the old

man,

“Nicolas…this…is this really Duncan? Or am I dreaming, or my Insane?”

“It’s Duncan!” Nicolas said excitedly:

“It’s really Duncan! He’s not dead! Miss Fei brought him back!”

Only then did everyone see the person walking in behind him is Stella.

The old lady was surprised and delighted, looked at Stella, and asked,

“Miss Fei… can you tell us what happened? At the time of the incident,”

“Did the benefactor say that Duncan had been rescued? Aren’t you coming

back?”

Stella said truthfully: “At that time, the benefactor found out that Detective

Li’s brain was not dead,”

“But because of his severe physical injuries, he felt that Detective Li could

not be saved,”

“But he couldn’t bear Li Detective died in vain,”

“So he wanted to save his brain first, and then find a way to save him…”

The An family was dumbfounded, and no one could understand,

That Duncan’s body was basically completely useless at that time. What’s

the use of saving the brain?

Stella said again at this time: “It just so happened that the Fei family

invested in a human body freezing center,”

So benefactor ordered me to take Detective Li to freeze it first,”

“So during this time, Detective Li has been in the Fei family’s freezing

center in a frozen state.”

Marshal exclaimed: “It is the human body freezing technology that the

scientific community has not yet been able to verify whether it is effective?”

“Yes.” Stella nodded and said: “My grandfather thought at the time,”

“This may be a way to leave the problem to the future to solve, so he

invested in this freezing center.”

Marshal blurted out: “But this technology has been unreliable!”

“Over the years, people have been frozen one after another, but no one

has ever been unfrozen.”

“But Old Li is not only defrosted but also alive, how did he do it?”

Stella explained: “It’s my benefactor, he returned to New York today with an

elixir,”

“And asked me to thaw Detective Li from ice and fed him the medicine pill.”

“I followed it with suspicion, but I didn’t expect that after Detective Li took

the medicine pill,”

“All the damage to his body had recovered…”

Marshal With a look of shock, turned to look at Duncan, and blurted out,

“Old Li, you… have all your injuries really recovered?”

Duncan nodded and said solemnly, “Not only did they recover, but also at

the end.”

“The complete recovery is the same as before, that is, there is no scar, just

like never been injured…”

“This…how is this possible…” Marshal felt that his worldview was

overwhelmed.

Being subverted, he blurted out: “Isn’t this magic and sorcery?”

Duncan shook his head and said, “It’s not magic, it’s not magic, it’s really a

kind of medicinal pill.”

After speaking, Duncan reminded him: “You Don’t forget,”

“When you told me about Rejuvenation Pill, I didn’t believe it at all.”

“Yes!” Marshal suddenly came back to his senses and blurted out:

“Rejuvenation can not only be worth all kinds of diseases,”

“But also It sounds incredible to make people younger by ten or twenty

years,”

“And only those who have seen its medicinal effects with their own eyes will

know how amazing this thing is…”

As he said that, he quickly looked at Duncan and said seriously:

“This medicine pill you took is even more amazing!”

“It can actually bring back the dead and restore all the injuries to your

body…this…this is a miracle!”

At this time, the old lady asked Stella a little excitedly:

“Miss Fei, you said that your benefactor has come to New York,”

“I wonder if you can convey a request on my behalf,”

“The three generations of the An family are all grateful for his help.”

“So I hope to have a chance to thank him in person!”

Chapter 4973

Don’t underestimate the fact that the old lady wanted to see Charlie,

Stella said quickly: “I’m sorry, Grandma, the benefactor’s whereabouts are

uncertain,”

“This time he just gave me the medicine pill.”

“He said that there were still many important things to do, so he left.”

Strictly speaking, Stella was not lying.

Because Charlie’s whereabouts are indeed uncertain, especially in the

recent period,

From Canada to the United States, Hong Kong, and then to Mexico, she

does not know his specific plans.

Moreover, Charlie has indeed left Fei’s freezing center now.

He has rushed back to the Shangri-La Hotel to prepare for the arrival of the

Ito family and Roma.

When the old lady heard that Stella said that the benefactor has left,

She immediately said in a very disappointed manner:

“The benefactor saved our whole family that day, and now he has saved

Duncan.”

“We will never be able to repay this great kindness in our lifetimes.”

“He has never given us any chance to repay…”

Stella said with relief: “Grandma, don’t talk about you, I owe the benefactor

a great kindness for a long time,”

“And I have no chance to repay so far. I can only do a little bit for him now

and then.”

Marshal asked: “Miss Fei when Mr. Fei suddenly fell ill at the Aurous Hill

auction,”

“And then your uncle took the opportunity to seize power, but the old man

turned the situation around.”

“You and the old man could return to New York, and you could even take

charge of the Fei family.”

“If I guess correctly, this is also because the benefactor was helping you?”

“That’s right.” Stella didn’t hide anything. She simply nodded and said,

“If it wasn’t for the benefactor, even if my grandfather could survive in

Aurous Hill,”

“The two of us would not have been able to escape the pursuit of my

uncle.”

Marshal said at this time: “The benefactor who saved you in Aurous Hill is

actually the benefactor who rescued us that day.”

“In other words, this benefactor is actually the real leader of the

Rejuvenation Pill auction,”

“And may even be the real owner of the Rejuvenation Pill. Is that right?”

Marshal’s words instantly attracted the attention of the rest of the An family.

In the past, An family had little contact with the so-called panacea.

But during this time, there are as many as three panaceas they know, have

experienced, or seen others experience.

First, Marshal witnessed the miracle of the Rejuvenation Pill at the auction

in Aurous Hill;

Then the elixir that was brought by Sara for the old man brought him back

from the dead.

Now it is Duncan again with the help of magical medicine pills, he is reborn

from freezing.

Among them, the medicinal pills that Sara gave had a relatively complete

background,

And the An family did not have many doubts before.

After all, according to what Sara said, the medicine pill she brought was

obtained by chance when her father was seriously ill,

And the time span was longer so in the underlying logic of the An family’s

thinking about the problem,

The medicine pill brought by Sara was naturally not included.

Which is analyzed in conjunction with Rejuvenation Pill and Reshaping Pill.

Therefore, the An family subconsciously associates the Rejuvenation Pill

with the Reshaping Pill for the time being,

And deduces that the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill is the same person as

the benefactor who rescued An family, Duncan, and Stella.

Charlie also knew that he rescued Duncan by himself, and asked Stella to

send him back,

Which in itself could not prevent the An family from connecting the clues,

but he had no good solution for this.

If he wanted to save Duncan, they would inevitably expose some clues in

front of the grandfather and grandmother’s family.

It was also his choice to save Duncan. Now, by chance,

He has obtained the core medicinal materials for refining and reshaping Pill

in Mexico.

Just pushed the boat and saved him.

As for the exposure of clues, Charlie didn’t care too much.

After all, they are his grandparents, not their enemies.

What’s more, the clues that have been exposed so far are nothing more

than asking them to get one more piece of the puzzle.

Chapter 4974

If they want to find out his identity completely, they are still far from it.

Marshal’s speculation resonated with the entire An family.

Marcus couldn’t hide his excitement and said:

“Brother, so it seems that this benefactor has many connections with us!”

“You were expelled from the auction of Rejuvenation Pill in Aurous Hill,”

“This benefactor should know it were you, but even so, he still rescued us

in New York.”

Marshal nodded and said, “At the auction that day, it was obvious,”

“That Warnia Song in Aurous Hill was a marionette, and at the event,”

“Someone spoke to her through a headset. Gave orders,”

“I always thought that this benefactor was watching everything that

happened at the scene in a room backstage at that time.”

“Moreover, I offered more than 300 billion US dollars before they drove me

out.”

“For her, it was not a simple decision. That she could do like that,”

“The entire Song family is worth only 30 to 40 billion US dollars,”

“And she would not have the right and courage, in any case, to act like

that.”

The old lady not only sighed: “In this way, our family is really blessed,”

“If it wasn’t for that day. The benefactor sitting next door, our family must

have suffered an accident…”

Marshal suddenly came back to his senses and blurted out: “Mom, this

benefactor is also a fan of Sara!”

The old lady didn’t find it strange, nodded, and said:

“Sara is the queen of the Chinese music scene, and the benefactor is also

Chinese.”

“It’s not a big deal to be her fan, right?”

“Yeah.” Tece also said at this time: “Many big figures are also chasing

stars.”

“When the Super Bowl is here in the United States, many rich and powerful

people go to watch it.”

“When Michael Jackson was popular all over the world,”

“The former president’s family had a very good relationship with him,”

“And his daughter is still his fanatical fan.”

When Marshal heard this, he even accepted the explanation, so he said,

“Since the grandfather was the guest of honor invited by Sara’s concert,”

“Then Sara must know his true identity, or let’s ask her about it.”

“Maybe the pill that she gave Dad was also from the hand of the

benefactor.”

Marcus thought about it and said: “This is really possible, I have verified

that Philip indeed had advanced pancreatic cancer,”

“And later he suddenly recovered, and it is estimated that at that time,”

“The Gu family had already met with the benefactor,”

“And it is most likely that the benefactor first cured Philip, and then gave the

Gu family some medicinal pills.”

The old man pondered for a moment nodded and said,

“It must be the case. According to the timeline,”

“The Gu family first came into contact with the benefactor, then Miss Fei,

and then us.”

Marshal quickly said: “In this way, Sara must know the true identity of the

benefactor,”

“And the relevant details, you can make a phone call and ask!”

The old man immediately waved his hand and said, “Absolutely not!”

Marshal asked in surprise, “Dad, why?”

The old man said firmly: “If the benefactor wants us to find him,”

“He will not hide his identity from us.”

“If we deliberately investigate deeply and get to the bottom of it, it will make

the benefactor unhappy.”

Marshal was slightly startled, then nodded lightly sighed, and said:

“At the end who is this benefactor? I think his voice should be very young,”

“And he has such strength at a young age. I have never heard of such a

person before.”

The old man said seriously: “Listen carefully, We can communicate and

discuss privately about the identity of the benefactor,”

“But no one is allowed to conduct in-depth investigations without

permission,”

“And this red line must not be overstepped! If the benefactor wants us to

know his identity,”

“He will one day appear to us in his true colors!”

Chapter 4975

The An family knows very well, and the old man actually wants to know

who this magical benefactor is.

But since the old man said so, they naturally dare not have any arrogance.

So, Marshal took the lead and said: “Dad, don’t worry,”

“We must keep your requirements in mind and never cross the red line.”

Marcus also nodded and said, “Dad, brother is right, we will definitely not

cross the red line. Even half a step.”

Duncan on the side couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed.

He promised Charlie not to reveal his identity.

However, from the bottom of his heart, he hopes that the family will

recognize him as soon as possible.

So he took the initiative to mention the Rejuvenation Pill in front of Marshal

just now,

Just to remind him that he must put these clues together and consider the

problem,

So that the information about his nephew will definitely be found out.

However, he didn’t dare to say such words too clearly.

After all, on the one hand, he promised Charlie, and there was a

gentleman’s agreement.

On the other hand, Stella was in front of him.

If he was a little more obvious, Stella would surely notice.

Duncan has had a relationship with the An family for so many years,

And he knows too well how desperate this family has been to find Charlie in

the past 20 years.

Moreover, in the past 20 years, they have also invested huge human and

material resources in finding him.

It’s just that sometimes, this kind of thing is always good luck.

The An family could not wait to turn the whole world upside down,

But only did not guess that Charlie was always in the place where the

incident happened.

The An family even once suspected that Charlie was taken away by that

mysterious organization.

But they still prayed that a miracle would happen and let them find Charlie

somewhere in the world.

However, they probably never dreamed that Charlie had already appeared

by their side.

Moreover, he also saved the entire An family with his own power!

Duncan couldn’t help sighing in his heart: “If the old man and the old lady

knew that the eldest grandson they have been thinking about is not only

still alive now,”

“But also the life-saving benefactor, they would be very happy,”

“I guess they would not dare to dream of such a plot. ……”

“But… But why did the old man suddenly order and prevent the

investigation?”

“Marshal participated in the Rejuvenation auction in Aurous Hill,”

“And it can be deduced from this that Charlie must have been with him.”

“Aurous Hill has a very deep origin, and it is even possible for him to live in

Aurous Hill.”

“Grasp the keyword Aurous Hill, seized the two breakthroughs of Sara and

Stella,”

“And clarify all the clues that can be found on these lines, and then find a

larger blank wall,”

“Stick the three backbones and related clues on it, and then make some

red lines to connect the clues involved.”

“You should be able to lock Charlie’s core clues soon, and then follow these

to check the progress,”

“It’s just a matter of time to find out that Charlie is Margaret’s son…”

Thinking of this, Duncan couldn’t help but grimaced in his heart:

“But… Although all fcuking roads lead to Rome,”

“You all have to go by yourself! If you don’t want,”

“Rome won’t be able to come to you with long legs, I’m so fcuking

annoying…”

The thoughtful old lady saw that Duncan didn’t speak, although he didn’t

speak.

But his expression was a bit scratchy, and she asked with concern:

“What’s the matter with you, Duncan, are you uncomfortable?”

Duncan came back to his senses and quickly waved his hand:

“No auntie, I…… I’m in good health. I used to have a lot of occupational

diseases,”

“Such as back pain and cervical vertebra discomfort, but I don’t feel it

anymore…”

The old lady asked, “I see that you didn’t seem to be feeling well just now.”

“Aren’t you homesick and anxious to go back to see your wife and

children?”

Duncan said embarrassedly, “Auntie, I’m telling the truth, I haven’t figured

out how to explain it to them when I go back.”

“The child just sent me a message saying that she is pregnant. Well, I

disappeared immediately…”

As he said that, he also wanted to divert the old lady’s attention, so he

asked Marshal,

“Marshal, you should have talked to my wife, what did you tell her?”

Chapter 4976

Marshal laughed twice: “What could I say…I couldn’t tell…”

“The time when my benefactor told me not to tell your wife that you were

dead,”

“Let me tell her that you were missing, or you ran away with another

woman, how could I say this…”

Duncan sighed and said, “Then I will have to think about a good

explanation about it when I go back,”

“If none of this is relatively perfect the mother and daughter will probably

always have doubts…”

Marshal thought for a while and said, “Or say you were in a bad mood

because you were forced to retire early,”

“So you found a place to relax?”

Duncan said embarrassedly: “This is too irresponsible. If my daughter didn’t

tell me about her pregnancy,”

“She could have fooled me, but the key is that the child told me that she

was pregnant.”

“It’s a big happy event, but because I was in a bad mood,”

“I’m still looking for a place to relax, isn’t that half-hearted…”

Marshal smacked his lips and said, “Hey, you’ve been missing for so many

days with no news,”

“And you’re still stuck in the fact that your daughter is pregnant.”

“There is really no good solution for such an important node without telling

the truth…”

The rest of the An family were also a little worried for a while,

And they also knew the situation in Duncan’s family.

And he suddenly disappeared at that key point at the time,

And at the same time, he couldn’t tell his wife and children the truth.

This was really tricky, and there was almost no good way to deal with it

properly.

It is estimated that he will not be able to escape from being complained

about by his wife and daughter when he returns home this time.

Just when everyone was worried about Duncan, Stella thought of

something and said,

“Inspector Li, I have a solution, let’s see if you can accept it.”

Duncan hurriedly said: “Miss Fei, please don’t be so polite to me,”

“If you have any good ideas, feel free to say, no matter whether it works or

not, I will be grateful.”

Stella said, “Everyone knows about the series of things caused by Randal,”

“And the outside world also knows that the police have never found out

who killed him,”

“So you can explain to your wife and daughter that you were privately

asked to help me investigate the mastermind behind this matter;”

“But because I asked you to keep it strictly confidential,”

“You failed to say hello to them in advance, and these days, at my request,”

“You kept silent, so you couldn’t tell your family where you were;”

“And you can also tell them, that you are actually very unwilling to this

case,”

“There is such an opportunity to join forces with the Fei family,”

“And you also wanted to make up for this regret, so you agreed to my

request,”

“If they don’t trust this statement, I can endorse it for you.”

Duncan thought for a moment, nodded, and said, “This idea is really good,”

“The reasons, motives, and details can stand up to scrutiny…”

After speaking, he sighed and said helplessly: “It’s just that I used to focus

on work and not my daughter.”

“Our relationship has never been very good, and we have similar

personalities,”

“So no one can convince the other, so for so long, there is a bit of a cold

war…”

“Until I was forced to retire and smashed the sign of detective,”

“She took the initiative to talk to me, and took the initiative to tell me the

news of her pregnancy,”

“Hoping that I can return to the mother and daughter…”

“I understand that she wanted to comfort me, so she took the initiative to let

go of her temper, and gave me a step-down…”

“But if I go back and tell her because I feel resentful in my heart,”

“I ignore the steps she gave me, and I don’t care about her.”

“Despite the news of the pregnancy disappeared from the world for so

many days and went to investigate the case,”

“I am afraid she will be more disappointed in me…”

Stella smiled slightly and said: “Actually, this is also easy to solve,”

“You can say that I asked you for help and offered you a lot of money,”

“And you originally wanted to refuse, but considering that you are going to

be a grandfather soon at the same time,”

“You were happy, and wanted to create more and better conditions for the

child,”

“So you decided to make this money first. Your core motivation is for the

unborn child,”

“And the second is to investigate the case incidentally. I believe they will

understand you.”

After speaking, Stella added: “I will write you a check for 10 million dollars

later,”

“And then you can go back with the check and hand it to your daughter.”

“At the same time, explain the situation to her, and say that this is what I

paid you,”

“You let her take it for the unborn baby, I believe she will be touched by

your considerate heart.”

Chapter 4977

Hearing that Stella wanted to give him a check for 10 million dollars,

Duncan’s instant thought was to quickly refuse.

He even said in a panic, “Miss Fei, you have already helped me so much,

how can I charge you any more…”

The old man Nicolas on the side slapped his thigh and said excitedly:

“Miss Fei’s method is really good! Impeccable! Impeccable!”

He pointed at Duncan and said, “Duncan, you don’t have to worry about

money,”

“Miss Fei gives you this money to make you being able to explain

everything better in front of your wife and daughter,”

“This will not only prevent your wife and daughter from complaining about

you,”

“But will even make them feel that you value them very much in your heart,”

“So that all the contradictions in the whole thing will have a perfect

solution.”

“A fully logical and self-consistent solution!”

At this point, he added: “But you are right, Miss Fei helped you already.”

“At this time, you can’t let her pay for anything. So I will pay for the money!”

Duncan hurriedly said: “Uncle…I can’t ask for your money! What’s more,”

“Although I can’t make much money, my family’s economic conditions are

reasonable.”

“Neither the wife nor the daughter is greedy for money, they have never

taken money very seriously…”

Nicolas waved his hand and said, “No one said that your wife and children

take money seriously,”

“This money is just to let you hold and got to show them your love for them

and future grandchildren.”

“You take the check and follow the plan that Miss Fei gave you,”

“And tell your wife and children everything that you have before.”

“All worries are instantly resolved, and the ten million dollars is also a very

strong guarantee,”

“For the future of the child! You have suffered so much for the settlement,”

“You should give us a chance to express our gratitude!”

The old lady on the side quickly reminded: “Nicolas, you have said

something before,”

“Saying that you will communicate with Duncan’s son-in-law and let him

agree to let,”

“Duncan’s grandson take the surname of Duncan’s daughter Li in the

future, don’t forget this.”

Nicolas was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said,

“This must be what I said! Yes, I will definitely honor this!”

After speaking, he turned to Marshal and instructed: “Marshal, this is

whatever you have to do,”

“Take the time to ask Duncan’s daughter and son-in-law to meet and chat.”

“No matter whether it is a boy or a girl in the future,”

“As long as Duncan’s son-in-law agrees to give the child the surname Li,”

“Then the An family will come forward and provide $100 million to start a

trust for the child.”

Duncan panicked and blurted out: “Uncle, this is impossible…”

“How can I take your money, and it’s still so much, it’s not worth it to give it

to me.”

“That is too much money, this is absolutely not good!”

Nicolas said with a face: “Duncan, you are also a person who died once,”

“Why are you still so grumpy? Don’t think too much, this is only part of it,”

“More and more will be implemented in the future.”

After speaking, he said to Marshal: “Marshal, wait until you meet Duncan’s

son-in-law and find out what he does now.”

“If he is starting a business, then just invest for him a sum of money,”

“And then export some resources to him; if he is working part-time,”

“Find a job in the settling system with a matching level, income, and better

future development space for him,”

“And let him know, the reason why he can get all this is because he married

Duncan’s daughter,”

“And agreed to give the child the surname Li. In this way, in the future,”

“He will not only be more good to Duncan’s daughter but will always think,”

“That the surname of the child as Li will be better.”

“Li didn’t wrong him but made him a success. In this way, he will never

regret it in his life.”

Marshal said without hesitation: “Dad, don’t worry, I will do it!”

Chapter 4978

At this time, Duncan felt like a child who did something wrong,

He was totally flustered and didn’t know what to do.

Nicolas looked at him, patted his shoulder heavily, and said seriously:

“Duncan, you have died once, you must be open-minded in everything,”

“From now on, your core mission is to make long-term plans for your family

and descendants.”

“In order to repay the kindness of the An family, you will definitely let the Li

family,”

“And the descendants of the Li family continue to realize the leap of social

class from this moment on.”

“It can be achieved, and you don’t need to feel that you owe An family’s

favor, this is what An family should do!”

Seeing that the old man was extremely determined, Duncan didn’t even

know how to respond for a while.

He couldn’t help but said: “Uncle, I never felt that I was almost killed before

because of the settlement…”

After a pause, he continued: “After all, I just happened to choose that day.”

“To accompany you to join in the fun, everything was my own choice,”

“When I encounter an attack, I could only say that I am unlucky, and I can’t

say that I was kind to the An family…”

“And I’m ashamed to say that, although I almost died that time,”

“I didn’t provide any substantial help to the An family at all.”

“In front of those heavily armed bandits, I was knocked to the ground

without even having a chance to react.”

“At best, I was just cannon fodder…”

In fact, Duncan still had something to say.

He felt that instead of helping An family,

The one who really saved him and gave him a new life was Charlie, The An

family’s grandson.

He owes Charlie his life, and it is impossible to justify taking the An family’s

money at such a time.

At this time, the old man asked with a cold face: “What? What is with this

cannon fodder?”

“Even if you are cannon fodder, aren’t you the cannon fodder who blocked

the bullets for my family and accepted death for my family?!”

“I said an inappropriate analogy, as you said this ba5tard thing that those

martyrs who failed to kill the enemy,”

“But died under the guns of the invaders, didn’t they die for the country?

What a ba5tard logic?”

“This…I…” Duncan also felt a little speechless.

It is true that the old man’s words are indeed more logical than his.

Marshal on the side reminded: “Old Li, don’t forget that this is not about

you,”

“It is about the inheritance of the Li family’s bloodline and class crossing.”

“Besides, you also know the character of the old man, so don’t be fearless.”

Duncan couldn’t help but think of what the old man said to him in the VIP

box at the performance site.

Letting the child born by his daughter follow his surname Li,

Although this is a bit old feudal, it undoubtedly hit his heart.

If you want to pass on your family, the necessary condition is to pass on the

surname as well.

If this happens, you will not be ashamed of your ancestors after your death.

After thinking about it, he bowed his hands to the old man and said

sincerely:

“Uncle An, Duncan will definitely remember the kindness of your family!”

Nicolas said solemnly: “In the future, don’t mention who is kind to whom,”

“We must help and support each other in the future.”

Duncan nodded heavily, and Marshal suddenly remembered something

and said to him,

“By the way, Old Li, sister-in-law came to New York a few days ago,”

“But I don’t know if she is still in New York, do you want me to call and ask

her?”

Duncan hurriedly said, “Yes, yes, you can help me ask her where she is,”

“If she is in New York, I will go to see her! “

“Okay.” Marshal agreed and asked Duncan: “If sister-in-law is in New York,”

“If she asks me if I have any news about you, I will tell the truth,”

“Or should I lie to her first, and wait until you give her a surprise?”

Duncan thought about it and said, “If she asks you, you say you have found

some clues,”

“But you want to tell her face to face, ask her out.”

“Let’s meet, then I’ll give her a surprise.”

Chapter 4979

“Okay.” Marshal nodded, immediately took out his mobile phone, and called

Duncan’s wife Jolie Chen.

The phone was connected, and an excited voice came from the other end

of the phone:

“Marshal, do you have any news about Duncan?”

Marshal was stunned for a moment, and then deliberately said:

“Sister-in-law, I have some clues here. Are you still in New York now? I’ll tell

you face to face.”

Jolie on the other end of the phone asked in a surprised voice: “Really?!

What clues?”

“I’m in Washington now and I’m coming back to New York. A college

classmate is in Washington.”

“I’m here to ask her for help, the plane will take off in half an hour,”

“And it will be in New York in about an hour and forty minutes!”

Marshal said, “Well, sister-in-law, tell me the flight number,”

“And I’ll arrange for someone to pick you up at the airport.”

“Let’s meet and talk,” Jolie asked nervously:

“Marshal, tell me the truth, Duncan won’t have an accident, right?”

Marshal hurriedly said: “No, no, I’ll take a personality guarantee, that’s fine

news!”

“You tell me the flight number, and you don’t have to worry about the rest.”

Jolie’s excited voice was a little choked: “That’s great…”

She said to the people around her:

“Paula, your Uncle An called and said there is good news about your

father!”

“Really?!” The voice of Duncan’s daughter came from the other end of the

phone.

She grabbed the phone and asked excitedly, “Uncle, did you not? Lie to

us? Is there really good news?”

Marshal said with a smile, “Paula, your Uncle’s personality guarantee, do

you think it’s enough?”

“Enough! It is enough!” Paula said happily: “Uncle,”

“Otherwise you shouldn’t betray us and come directly. Talk to us on the

phone…”

Marshal hurriedly said, “Paula, I really can’t explain this matter in a few

words.”

“It just so happens that the two of you are coming to New York, so let’s talk

face-to-face.”

“When the time comes, I will list all the information I have here for you.”

“Okay…” Paula was half-reassured when she heard this, so she didn’t ask

any further questions.

She said happily: “Uncle, let’s see you in New York!”

“Okay!” Marshal said:

“Don’t forget to ask your mother to send the flight number to my mobile

phone later.”

Paula said excitedly: “Okay! Dear Uncle! Thank you so much!”

At this time, a man was heard on the other end of the phone, and said in a

low voice,

“Don’t cry, my good wife, I told you before that Dad will be fine.”

“You wipe away your tears, don’t move the child.”

Paula cried and hummed, sobbing: “Uncle An, then I will hang up now,”

“And I will hear your good news in person when I arrive in New York!”

“Okay.” Marshal smiled and said, “Paula, you have to control your

emotions.”

“After all, you are no longer alone. You have to take care of the baby in

your womb.”

Paula said quickly, “I know Uncle. Thank you!”

Marshal said goodbye to Paula and hung up the phone, while Duncan was

already in tears.

He didn’t expect that his wife and daughter, as well as his son-in-law,

All were still running around to find his whereabouts.

Especially his daughter, who is still pregnant.

Nicolas saw that his tears were lingering, and he said quickly,

“Duncan, you did not die, you will have good luck, you should be happy,

why are you crying!”

After speaking, he hurriedly turned to Stella and said with admiration:

“Miss Fei, I have to say, the solution you just made is really perfect,

But although you have to write this check, the money still has to come

home.”

“Come out, you have helped us so much, and we must not let you spend

any more money.”

Stella smiled and said, “Okay, Mr. An, I will listen to you.”

Chapter 4980

Nicolas then said to Duncan: “Duncan, when the time comes,”

“Let Marshal arrange for someone to bring your wife and children here

directly.”

“It just so happens that you and Miss Fei will stay here for lunch.”

“After the meal is over, they will almost arrive.”

“By then, your family of three will be able to meet and reunite!”

Duncan wiped away his tears and nodded heavily.

Nicolas said to Stella: “Miss Fei, I hope to delay your time a little after

dinner.”

“Your plan is impeccable. If you can explain the situation to Duncan’s wife

and daughter here,”

“It will be even better. It will be more convincing, what do you think?”

Stella said without hesitation: “No problem,”

“Mr. An, I don’t have any other arrangements in the afternoon.”

“Okay!” Nicolas laughed heartily: “Today I really am so happy!”

“Duncan is back from the dead and can be reunited with his family in the

presence of our witnesses,”

“Even more joy! Marshal, remember to take a video later,”

“In case I forget it tomorrow, just show it to me again!”

Marshal nodded without hesitation and said, “Okay Dad, when we arrive,”

“We will turn on our mobile phone cameras and record them in all

directions!”

Nicolas’s remarks really made Duncan’s mood improve a lot. He said,

“Please, can someone buy a bunch of roses for me?”

Marshal jokingly said, “Okay, old Li, you have also cultivated romantic cells

now!”

“Wait, I’ll make arrangements for that!”

At this time, the old lady smiled and said, “Let’s go to the dinner table to eat

first,”

“And chat while eating !”

The old man smiled and said, “Okay, chat while eating!”

Looking at Stella, he said very politely,

“Miss Fei, you are a distinguished guest, please come first!”

Stella said flattered: “Mr. An, you are too polite,”

“You are the head of the family, you should be first!”

Nicolas said very seriously: “Miss Fei, you are not only a distinguished

guest,”

“But also our An family and Duncan’s benefactor, you never need to be

polite in the An family.”

Immediately afterward, he said solemnly: “Miss Fei, my brain may not be so

easy to use,”

“If the Fei family has any place to use the An family for.”

“You directly contact Marcus, he is the person in charge of the external

affairs of the An family,”

“As long as you say a word, the An family will go all out!”

After that, he looked at Marcus and asked,

“Marcus, what do I say to you? Have you heard it?”

The second child, Marcus, said without hesitation,

“Don’t worry, Dad, as long as Miss Fei says a word,”

“The An family will follow your instructions and go all out!”

Stella did not expect that the old man of the An family would give her such

a word.

A promise that carries such weight.

Although the Fei family was already a giant in the world,

Compared to the An family, it was still a little insignificant.

Now being able to get the promise of the An family is definitely a strong

guarantee for the Fei family.

In addition to being excited, she couldn’t help but sigh in her heart:

“Mr. Wade is now in charge of the Wade family and Front,”

“And he also has a large-scale business map. If he opens his mouth,”

“The Fei family will surely help him. If he can recognize the An family,”

“I believe that the An family can also be used by him,”

“And even the Routhschild family will be afraid three points,”

“In front of such a powerful person as Mr. Wade!”

Chapter 4981

After lunch, while the Ito family and Roma were still flying over the ocean,

Duncan’s wife, daughter, and son-in-law finally landed at New York’s JFK

Airport.

An family’s helicopter has been waiting at the airport for a long time.

Under the coordination of An family, the plane that was supposed to be

parked on the bridge was temporarily changed to a remote seat.

When the three got off the plane, they were directly taken by the An family

staff who were waiting.

At this time, Duncan was so nervous in the Anbang Building that he kept

pacing and rubbing his hands.

He has been practicing the rhetoric that Stella gave him,

For fear that he would say the wrong thing when he meets later.

Seeing that he was very nervous, Stella said, “Inspector Li, don’t worry too

much.”

“If you are too nervous for a while and can’t express yourself well, I can

explain it to your wife.”

Marshal also said in agreement: “Yes, if you feel that you can’t keep your

mouth shut,”

“Just stop talking and let Miss Fei speak for you.”

“Miss Fei’s speech is already perfect, as long as you don’t screw it up, it will

go all fine.”

Duncan nodded, again and again, looked at Stella gratefully, and said,

“Then when they come later, I will ask Miss Fei to help me…”

Ten minutes later.

A helicopter landed on the roof, and Marshal went to greet the people in

person.

When Julie saw Marshal, she couldn’t wait to ask nervously:

“Marshal, what clues do you have about our Duncan? Where is he now? Is

there anything wrong?”

Marshal nodded smiled and said: “Sister-in-law, nothing happened to

Duncan, don’t worry!”

“Let’s go in and talk about the specific situation!”

Julie didn’t dare to relax, so she followed and asked:

“Marshal, tell me the truth, can you be sure that he is still alive?”

“I told you that I have done a good job in psychological construction these

days.”

If something really happened, tell me the truth, I can resist,”

“But don’t hide it from me, it’s better to let me know early than late…”

Marshal said firmly: “Sister-in-law, can I talk nonsense with you about such

a big thing?”

“Duncan is really fine. The reason why you couldn’t contact him these days

is that there was an emergency,”

“So he didn’t care about talking to you and reporting about himself and his

whereabouts.”

When Julie heard this, she let go of most of her heart, but her anger

immediately surged up.

She immediately said angrily: “What’s the difference between Duncan and

a ba5tard?”

“What kind of emergency can it be that he is anxious and doesn’t even

have time to say a word?”

“Even if you send a three-second voice on WeChat, saying that you have

something to do,”

“We won’t be so worried! He doesn’t know that his daughter is pregnant?”

Marshal sighed and quickly comforted: “Sister-in-law, this is actually quite

complicated,”

“You mustn’t blame him, let’s go in and talk!”

Julie didn’t know the reason, but her heart was still hard to calm down.

She actually loves Duncan, but the most annoying thing is his attitude,

That he doesn’t care about everything and does not recognize his relatives.

As a wife, what she needs is not only a husband who can earn money to

support the family,

But also a dual partner in life and soul.

And she also knows that her daughter’s needs for her father are not as

simple as solving living expenses and tuition fees,

But more about accompanying her as much as possible,

And let this child feel the father’s love as much as possible.

But Duncan abruptly turned himself from a partner of this family into an

angel investor of this family.

What is an angel investor?

That is just investing, not operating.

Anyway, the money is in place, you can do whatever you like.

I have a lot of things here. You can tell me if you don’t have money, but

don’t bother me if all is okay.

Chapter 4982

This is what makes Julie the most unacceptable and most desperate.

However, when she heard Marshal say that Duncan was missing for so

many days because of some unexpected event,

She burst into tears of anger, and couldn’t help saying to Marshal,

“Marshal, let me tell you something. If I hadn’t dug my heart out,”

“If I hadn’t had some feelings for that old ba5tard,”

“I would have filed a divorce lawsuit with the court on the grounds of de

facto separation!”

“Anyway, it’s easy to get a divorce. We’ve been de facto separated for

several years now.”

“Divorce is easy in any state!”

After speaking, she took out a handkerchief, blew her nose, and said

desperately:

“Forget it, I won’t torture myself anymore, as long as I make sure he is still

alive,”

“When I get back to Houston, I will immediately file a divorce lawsuit with

the court,”

“Go through the simplified divorce procedure, and try to solve the problem

within a week!”

“I will write the three words in reverse without leaving a space!”

Marshal persuaded her with a smile while inviting her into the elevator:

“Sister-in-law, I understand your mood very well, but you must not be

impulsive,”

“Maybe Duncan has his own good intentions, you know him,”

“And there are two things in his heart, one is work, the other is Family,”

“But for a long time, he has taken his work a little too seriously.”

“After all, he has so many responsibilities on him.”

“Sometimes it is easy to get too deep into the drama and can’t get out.”

“You should understand more about this sister-in-law.”

Do you understand?” Julie cried and said,

“How do you want me to understand him like this?”

“You said just now that he has many things on his mind.”

“I tell you, you are wrong, and he has only two things on his mind.”

“It’s to solve the case or solve the case!”

“You know, he spent more time with the murderer than with me!”

“He devoted more time to his apprentices than to his daughter. It takes a lot

of effort!”

“You said that you should let me understand him.”

“I used to grit my teeth to understand him, and it has been like this for so

many years.”

“Now it is not unbearable for me to bear it…”

“But this time he went too far! He ignored his daughter’s pregnancy!”

“It’s okay to ignore it, and he also played with the world,”

“Is there such a father in the world?”

Just as she was talking, the elevator door opened.

Julie didn’t say enough, she continued with choked sobs:

“He is a father, not as good as my daughter’s in-laws.”

“They heard that their daughter-in-law is pregnant,”

“And flew all the way from China to see her.”

“You said they did this. Is there anything wrong?”

As soon as the voice fell, the daughter beside her suddenly exclaimed,

“Dad!”

Julie raised her head abruptly when she heard this,

Only to realize that Duncan was standing at the elevator entrance.

At this time, he looked ashamed and said with red eyes:

“Julie, I’m sorry, I made you worry…”

Julie was stunned, then she came back to her senses, strode out of the

elevator,

And gave Duncan a slap on his face and scolded hysterically:

“Duncan, you are a ba5tard!”

Duncan was slapped, and with the addition of the bright red five-fingerprint

on his face, he was a little more ashamed.

So he hurriedly said: “I’m sorry Julie…I…”

Chapter 4983

Julie interrupted him directly, and said angrily:

“Don’t tell me such nonsense Duncan, open your eyes and look at me,”

“I am also highly educated, and now you have forced me to be a shrew!”

“I have endured you and tolerated you for so many years, and now I really

can’t bear it anymore,”

“And since you are all right, let’s stop delaying each other in the future,”

“You and I will go to Houston, we will divorce happily,”

“What do you like to do after the divorce, how long does it take you to

disappear, I won’t care!”

Duncan did not expect that his always gentle wife would react so violently.

In the past, his wife would also have conflicts with him.

But that was basically whining, sulking, and a few days of the cold war at

most.

It was the first time that it was so fierce, loud, and scolding.

But Duncan also knew in his heart that the reason why his wife was so

rude,

Must be because he was too worried about himself during this time,

So he naturally didn’t have the slightest anger.

So, he couldn’t wait to use Stella’s rhetoric to whitewash himself.

After making up his mind, he quickly explained:

“Julie, I…I have a reason for that…”

“The reason? What reason?” Julie asked angrily:

“I haven’t known you, Duncan, in your eyes, everything is more important

than us!”

“If someone dies in this acre of New York,”

“Your mind will be gone, how can you take care of us two?”

Duncan was at a loss for words.

He’s not really good at words.

And even worse at lying.

In the face of his wife’s fierce attack, he was a little confused for a while.

Sometimes, the success or failure of things depends on,

Whether you can stabilize your own dimensions and stabilize your rhythm.

Just like a speech, the same manuscript, if you can use your own rhythm to

drive the audience,

It must be a success, but if your rhythm is disrupted by others,

The result must be a failure, and it may even evolve into shame.

Just when he couldn’t find the rhythm, Stella on the side said quickly:

“Hello, are you the wife of Inspector Li?”

Julie glanced at Stella and said without thinking,

“It won’t be the case soon!”

Stella smiled slightly and continued:

“Let me introduce myself, I’m the chairperson of the Fei Group in New York,

Stella Fei…”

Julie looked at Stella in surprise when she heard these words,

Then nodded and said: “I know you…I saw you on TV…”

Stella said: “Actually, I want to explain to you about Inspector Li’s

disappearance,”

“It is actually because I entrusted him a few days ago to help me

investigate some things about the shame of my family Randal,”

“What he has done before, and because this matter is too sensitive,”

“I also asked Inspector Li to never communicate with the outside world.”

Julie couldn’t help frowning and asked Stella:

“Hasn’t he already retired early? Why should he obey your orders?”

“If you don’t let him contact the outside world,”

“He won’t contact the outside world, why should he? Is he bound by you?!”

Stella smiled lightly and said seriously, “Because I am Inspector Li’s

employer.”

As she spoke, she took out a sheet from her checkbook that she had

written long ago.

Chapter 4984

Handing it to Julie, she said sternly:

“Mrs. Li, the ten million dollars is the commission I promised to give to

Inspector Li,”

“After the completion of the matter. You were not curious why Inspector Li

should obey me and accept my orders.”

“Constraints, that’s why I need someone who can absolutely keep secrets

and have enough experience to help me investigate the matter,”

“And Inspector Li knew that his daughter is pregnant,”

“And also needs a considerable amount of income to pay for the unborn

baby.”

“The grandson or granddaughter and plan a better future.”

“What?!” Julie widened her eyes and asked dumbfounded,

“What did you ask him to do to be worth as much as ten million dollars?!”

Stella said indifferently: “In your eyes, 10 million may indeed be a lot,”

“But for me, 10 million dollars is not as good as one percent of the

compensation,”

“That I will pay to those victims on behalf of the Fei family,”

“And this matter is actually very dangerous. A little carelessness could cost

a life.”

Then, Stella further explained: “Furthermore, the matter of Randal is known

all over the world,”

“And you must have heard of it. In order to make up for the victims as much

as possible,”

“The Fei family spent Billions of dollars, add $10 million in it, but that’s just

a drop in the bucket.”

As she said that, she looked at Julie and Paula behind her, and said

seriously:

“Actually, what I want to say is that you shouldn’t subjectively complain that

Inspector Li didn’t greet you before this,”

“After all, I commissioned him to do this. The matter is not only very

complicated,”

“But also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may even risk your

life.”

“Inspector Li had already retired and planned to go back to take care of his

life,”

“So there was no need to take risks, but it is precisely because of this.”

“The ten million dollar commission made his heart, so he would take the

risk of taking this commission,”

“And he did this not to solve the case, nor to make money for himself, but

for the child in his daughter’s belly.”

Seeing the two of them dumbfounded Stella continued: “Also, Detective Li

has gone through a lot of dangers these days.”

“As an employer, I admire his courage and his sense of responsibility to his

family.”

“He took his life. In exchange for 10 million dollars, it is to enable his future

grandson or granddaughter to ensure that he or she will have a good life

after birth,”

“And to lay an excellent life foundation for him or her,”

“So that he or she can be born. To become a high-ranking person, he

struggles for decades less than other peers!”

“For this, even if he sacrificed his own life, he would not hesitate. I

personally think that this is very great!”

“So Mrs. Li, I think Not only should you not blame Inspector Li,”

“But you should give him a big hug and apologize to him for your irrational

behavior just now, what do you think?”

At this time, Julie and Paula were extremely shocked.

The An family members and Duncan were also shocked.

Because they can all see that Stella’s ability to reverse the situation,

And control of the rhythm is too strong, and her performance in this regard

is masterful.

The ability to tell a lie so easily and so impassively is not a simple feat.

After Stella said these words, Duncan felt a little ashamed.

He knew what kind of thing he was, so he couldn’t help but mock himself:

“I’m not a goddamn great, I was beaten into a sieve when I was still

confused,”

“And it’s worse than cannon fodder. I shouted twice and fired twice before

the battle.”

“I was so outrageous that I didn’t even have a chance to let go of one f.art

before I fell down…”

Just when he felt ashamed in his heart, his daughter couldn’t stand it

anymore.

She cried and threw herself into Duncan’s arms, choked, and said,

“Dad, our family is not short of money, why are you fighting like this…”

Duncan was a little flustered, and he hesitated for a while saying nothing.

Still, Stella said on the side: “Inspector Li said that there is no shortage of

money,”

“But I still hope that the child will have a better life in the future.”

At this time, Julie also changed from anger just now to moving with a

mixture of shame and fear.

She couldn’t help bursting into tears and asked Duncan,

“Duncan, how old are you, why do you work so hard when you finally

retire!”

Duncan sneered and said awkwardly, “Just…just…”

“Like what Miss Fei said…it’s all for the children, for the children…”

She reached out and stroked the half of Duncan’s face that was slapped

red by her own hand,

Feeling extremely guilty she asked: “Does it hurt? I’m sorry, it’s all my

fault…”

Duncan said flatly, “It doesn’t hurt, it doesn’t hurt, it doesn’t hurt at all!”

Chapter 4985

The family problem that Duncan has been worrying about was finally

solved successfully with the help of Stella.

His “sense of family responsibility” and “spirit of dedication” not only made

his wife and daughter stop worrying about his disappearance this time,

But also changed his image of being incompetent in their eyes.

It can be said that Duncan’s image in the minds of his wife,

And daughter has been pushed to an unprecedented height.

Wife and daughter surrounded him, his wife’s eyes were red as she cried,

Duncan was excited but also ashamed and at the same time,

He looked at Stella with a little more gratitude that could not be concealed.

Mr. An admired Stella more and more. When everyone else was paying

attention to Duncan’s family,

He called Marshal and Marcus aside and said in a low voice,

“Miss Fei will be able to achieve success in the future. In this major event,”

“An family must strengthen cooperation with her in the future,”

“And build bridges and umbrellas for her in the early stage,”

“Which will definitely be of great benefit to An family in the future!”

The two sons nodded in succession.

They can also see that although Stella is only in her twenties,

Her ability to deal with problems and control the situation is very good.

In addition, she is already in charge of the entire Fei family at such a young

age, and her future prospects are boundless.

At this time, the old man couldn’t help but sigh:

“It’s a pity that such an excellent little girl does not have boys of the right

age in our An family.”

“Otherwise, if the two could marry, it would have been a good story in our

world and even in the world.”

Marshal gave a smile: “Speaking of this, there are more girls in our family,”

“And the boys are too young, so they are indeed not of the right age.”

Marcus on the side sighed: “Charlie is the right age…”

“Charlie, ah …” The old man nodded and said to the two:

“Marshal, Marcus, no matter how long I live, you must keep looking for

Charlie, and don’t give up.”

“Understood!” Marshal said without hesitation: “Dad, don’t worry,”

“After this period of time, I will personally take charge of finding Charlie’s

whereabouts.”

Marcus said with some anxiety: “What I’m most afraid of now is that Charlie

has been killing my sister’s enemies.”

“Charlie’s whereabouts are unknown after sister’s accident,”

“And that organization is so powerful that we have been unable to find it.”

“When you arrive at Charlie, will it have something to do with that

organization?”

The old man said with a solemn expression: “It’s not impossible what you

said,”

“But no matter what, as long as Charlie is still alive, we must find him!”

…

At this time, Charlie was instructing Orvel and Issac to prepare for the

arrival of the Ito family,

And arrange for two luxurious suites at the Shangri-La Hotel.

According to Charlie’s orders, the two poured more than half of the beauty

mud into the three bathtubs in the two luxury suites.

These beauty muds were all purchased by Charlie from the beauty agency.

They were not bought to play any practical role.

They were simply to wait for the three of them to arrive,

And let them lie in this mud with zero visibility. Give them Remodeling Pill.

In the evening, Charlie received news from Nanako that,

The special plane they took was about to arrive at JFK Airport in New York.

Since the plane from East Asia to New York has to fly all the way east

through the Bering Strait,

And then from the west coast of the United States across the entire territory

to the east coast,

But it took off from Tokyo and Roma and Zynn are coming from Aurous Hill.

Nearly 2,000 kilometers away from Tokyo, so will arrive in New York a lot

later.

Charlie asked Issac to coordinate the helicopter from Shangri-La,

And after the Ito family landed and cleared customs, they will be taken to

Shangri-La as soon as possible.

Chapter 4986

At this time, Nanako was still wearing the same kimono she had when she

went out,

And Ito Yuhiko was still wearing the same patterned hakama.

Since it was to celebrate Ito Takehiko’s birthday before departure,

Not only Nanako and Ito Takehiko wore traditional Japanese clothes,

But also Nanako’s aunt Emi and Ito Takehiko’s loyal subordinate Koichi

Tanaka also wore similar traditional clothes.

Charlie came to the top floor to greet them.

Seeing that the helicopter door opened, Nanako stepped down from the

helicopter in a kimono,

And Charlie couldn’t help but be slightly taken aback.

Although Nanako is really beautiful in a kimono and has the gentle

temperament unique to Japanese women,

Charlie still didn’t understand why she came out in such a suit.

Seeing Charlie, who she was thinking about all the time,

Right in front of her, Nanako was overjoyed, with a particularly bright smile

on her face,

And said to Charlie, “I haven’t seen you in a long time, Mr. Wade!”

Charlie smiled slightly, nodded, and said, “There are days. I haven’t seen

you too, why are you dressed so grandly?”

At this time, the housekeeper of the Ito family and Nanako’s aunt also got

off the plane,

And helped Takehiko Ito, who was wearing a prosthesis, from the plane.

Charlie saw that these people were all dressed formally, and his expression

was even more surprised.

Nanako stuck out her tongue and said playfully,

“Today is my father’s birthday, so we wore traditional Japanese clothes to

celebrate the birthday,”

“But I didn’t expect that when we were about to have dinner, you called and

we had to hurry up and get on the plane.”

Saying that she looked at Takehiko Ito, who was beside her, and said with a

smile,

“Father’s 50th birthday was actually celebrated on the plane, thinking about

it is a very novel experience. ……”

Ito Yuhiko looked like an aggrieved old man, after giving Nanako a blank

look,

He immediately bowed his hands to Charlie, and said very respectfully,

“Hello, Mr. Wade, I finally see you again!”

Charlie nodded and smiled, and said, “Mr. Ito, I didn’t expect today to be

your birthday.”

“I’m really sorry that you flew so far on your birthday.”

Ito Yuhiko hurriedly said, “Mr. Wade, you are too serious, you are my

benefactor,”

“Whenever you need us, we will be there as soon as possible!”

After that, Ito Yuhiko hurriedly asked, “Mr. Wade, I don’t know if you are in

such a hurry,”

“To let us come to New York, what do you need us to do for you?”

Charlie waved his hand: “I don’t need Mr. Ito’s help.”

“The reason why I called you from so far away is because I want to share

some good things with you.”

At this time, the housekeeper of the Ito family helped Hiroichi Tanaka out of

the helicopter.

Seeing Charlie talking to Ito Yuhiko, he bowed to him with his hands

together very respectfully.

Charlie smiled and said, “Mr. Tanaka, long time no see.”

Tanaka didn’t expect that Charlie would take the initiative to greet him,

So he quickly said flattered: “Long time no see Mr. Wade, I didn’t expect

you to remember…”

Charlie said: “I knew you before I knew Mr. Ito, how could I not remember.”

When Nanako went to Aurous Hill to participate in the competition, Charlie

knew Tanaka Koichi.

He had a good impression of Koichi Tanaka because this person was

honest and loyal,

And if he hadn’t made a decisive decision and dragged Ito Takehiko to

jump off the bridge to survive,

Ito Takehiko must have been killed by the Takahashi family.

Tanaka Hiroshi’s face was full of gratitude. In his opinion,

If Charlie could remember him and take the initiative to greet him,

He had already given him the respect he didn’t dare to expect at all.

At this time, Charlie said to several people:

“Everyone, this is not the place to talk, let’s go in.”

Chapter 4987

At this time Charlie said to Issac next to him,

“Mr. Chen, let the catering department in my presidential suite prepare a

table of banquets,”

“And then order a birthday cake, and celebrate Mr. Ito’s birthday in an

hour!”

Hearing Charlie’s instructions, Issac immediately said,

“Okay, young master, I’ll make arrangements now.”

After speaking, he quickly turned and left.

At this time, Ito Yuhiko said a little embarrassedly:

“Mr. Wade, you don’t have to be so polite, you don’t have to celebrate my

birthday.”

“If you have anything, just tell me directly.”

Nanako, who was on the side, couldn’t guess the reason Charlie asking

them to come to New York.

Therefore, she said very sincerely: “Mr. Wade, if you need the Ito family to

do anything for you,”

“Please don’t be polite to us! No matter what you ask, the Ito family will

definitely go all out!”

Charlie laughed and said: “If I really want to say,”

“I have something that I need the Ito family to do for me, in fact, it is not for

nothing.”

After speaking, he gave a slight pause and added:

“I recently got a medicine that is somewhat helpful for the disabled by

chance.”

“That’s why I wanted to ask Mr. Ito and Mr. Tanaka to try the medicine for

me later.”

Ito Yuhiko never dreamed that Charlie would call him all the way to the

United States,

And he wanted him to try the medicine.

If it is an ordinary person who hears that they need to test the medicine by

themselves,

Then that will be some drumming in their hearts.

However, Ito Takehiko was 10,000 percent assured of Charlie’s words.

After all, after he and Tanaka Hiroshi had their limbs amputated,

Their physical condition was able to recover quickly, thanks to Charlie’s

panacea.

So, he said without hesitation: “Mr. Wade, just give me the medicine, I’ll

take it now!”

Koichi Tanaka also said without hesitation, “Mr. Wade, I’m willing to be

here!”

Charlie smiled: “Don’t you two ask first, what effect does this medicine

have?”

Ito Takehiko blurted out: “No matter what medicine you have for me to try,”

“I, Ito Takehiko, will never hesitate!”

Koichi Tanaka Followed the statement: “Mr. Wade, it is the same for me!”

Charlie nodded and said with a smile: “If that’s the case,”

“Then let’s go in and talk about it. My medicine is rather strange,”

“And can’t just open mouth to take it.”

“We need to soak the whole person in the bathtub first, and then give the

medicine.”

Ito Yuhiko said immediately: “Don’t say eating in the bathtub,”

“Even if I have to eat upside down, I don’t have any opinion!”

Charlie smiled: “Okay, the room is ready for the two of you, come with me.”

Nanako walked to Charlie curiously, and asked in a low voice,

“Mr. Wade, can I ask, what kind of medicine will my father take? What

effect does it have?”

Charlie pretended to be mysterious and said:

“The secret can’t be leaked. What specific effects are there, you will know

in a while.”

Nanako nodded lightly and did not continue to ask.

With what she knew about Charlie, she believed that he would definitely not

let her father take risks.

If it’s just to test the quality of a drug,

He doesn’t need to go to great lengths to get her father to rush over from

Japan.

Soon, the members of the Ito family, led by Charlie, came to a luxurious

suite that had been prepared.

Although not as large as the Presidential Suite, this suite also has three

bedrooms and four bathrooms.

Among them, green beauty mud has been put into the bathtubs of two

bathrooms.

After Charlie brought the Ito family into the room, he let a few people sit

down on the sofa, and then said,

“I have already prepared two bathtubs, and later let Orvel and the

housekeeper take Mr. Ito together.”

“Take Mr. Tanaka to different bathrooms, and after the two of them lie down

in the bathtub,”

“I will give the two of them the medicine.”

Chapter 4988

Ito Yuhiko couldn’t help but ask, “Mr. Wade, is there anything we need to

pay attention to?”

“No.” Charlie said with a smile: “A lot of beauty mud has been prepared in

the bathtub.”

“The two of you just close your eyes and rest when you lie in, and you don’t

have to worry about the rest.”

“Okay!” Ito Yuhiko nodded heavily and said,

“In that case, we won’t waste Mr. Wade’s time, let’s start right now!”

Charlie nodded and said with a smile: “By the way, Mr. Ito,”

“Since today is your birthday, so why don’t you make a birthday wish.”

“This…” Ito Yuhiko said embarrassedly,

“I was on the plane when I came, and Nanako already asked me to make a

wish…

Charlie asked with a smile, ” Can I ask you Mr. Ito what wish did you

make?”

Old Ito laughed at himself and said, “To be honest, I didn’t make a wish at

the time,”

“I just walked through the scene casually.”

Nanako on the side Hearing this, suddenly said angrily:

“Oduosang! How can you even fool yourself!”

“Do I have one?” Ito Yuhiko smirked: “This kind of wish is just a passing

scene!”

“If you want to make a wish for world peace, then you have to ask the

Americans whether they agree or not?”

“They fight was all day long, and even if I make a wish, it will never come

true…”

Nanako said with tears in her eyes: “Odosan, Aren’t you arrogant…”

“Who would make such an unrealistic wish on his birthday…”

“Can’t you make a wish that is closely related to yourself?”

“For example, good health, happiness, longevity, and so on…”

Ito Yuhiko looked at Nanako and Charlie, and couldn’t help sighing:

“I want to make a wish that you will get married tomorrow, but then you

have to ask Mr. Wade if he agrees?”

Ito Yuhiko caught Nanako and Charlie by surprise.

Nanako stood up shyly and ashamed, and stomped her feet angrily:

“Oduosang! You…you…you…”

Ito Takehiko saw her urgent words unable to say anything, he deliberately

asked,

“What’s wrong with that? Didn’t you ask me to make a wish?”

“I have just a daughter like you, and of course, I hope you get married

sooner rather than later!”

Nanako said angrily, “You can make a wish for me to get married sooner,”

“But why do you mention marrying Mr. Wade?”

Nanako was anxious and blurted out without thinking, “Of course, I want it

too…”

As she spoke, she suddenly realized that she had said something wrong,

And hurriedly said again: “No… …Oduosang just wants me to get married

sooner,”

“So just make a wish for me to get married sooner, as for who to marry,”

“That’s not something you need to worry about…”

Ito Yuhiko spread his hands and said, “If the basic logic of making a wish is

to tell God what you want,”

“Then you must tell God clearly what I want. I want you to marry,”

“But I don’t want you to marry anyone. I hope you can marry someone you

love, and also someone I admire,”

“So I have to make it clear to God, I hope you can marry Mr. Wade,”

“Otherwise, in case this old man is blurred, I randomly plug someone else

over, won’t I hurt you?”

Nanako was embarrassed with goosebumps all over her body, and had no

choice but to say:

“Oduosang, please stop here, stop talking…”

Ito Yuhiko turned to look at Charlie, and he said helplessly:

“Mr. Wade, do you think she is contradicting herself?”

Although Charlie was a little embarrassed, he was not too affected.

He looked at Ito Yuhiko and asked very seriously: “Mr. Ito,”

“If you were asked to make a wish that only concerns yourself, what would

you make?”

Ito Yuhiko snorted and said casually, “If it only concerns me, then I

definitely hope that I have this wish of having two legs…”

Speaking of which, Ito Yuhiko gave a wry smile and waved his hand:

“Forget it, it’s impossible to achieve…”

Charlie smiled lightly, opened his mouth, and said, “Speak it out.”

“Ah?” Ito Yuhiko asked inexplicably, “Say what?”

Charlie said seriously: “Speak your wish.”

Ito Yuhiko said: “It’s meaningless to say something that is impossible…”

Charlie’s expression became a little serious, and he said slowly:

“Don’t worry about whether it can be achieved or not, say it boldly first,”

“If you dare not say it, how can it be achieved?”

Chapter 4989

Charlie’s words made Ito Yuhiko feel that it was not refreshing for him to be

so grumpy all the time,

So he said without hesitation: “If I really want to make a wish about myself,”

“It must be my two wishes. It’s a pity that the legs cannot come back

again…”

“Okay.” Charlie reached out his hand to interrupt him and smiled:

“The logic of wishing is that you can say whatever you want,”

“As to whether it can be achieved or not, then It’s not something you have

to worry about.”

Ito Yuhiko was slightly startled, smiled self-deprecatingly, and then nodded:

“Mr. Wade is right, whether it can be realized or not depends on God.”

Charlie waved his hand indifferently and said: “This kind of thing, God may

not intervene.”

“This…” Ito Yuhiko couldn’t help laughing.

He thought to himself, “You made me make a wish so that I don’t have to

worry about whether it can be fulfilled,”

“And then you say that God may not intervene, isn’t this blocked already?”

But he didn’t dare to complain to Charlie,

So he could only laugh angrily. Laughing, not sure how to respond.

At this time, Issac came over and said to Charlie,

“Master, the food and beverage department has already arranged the

cake,”

“And the cake has been expedited by the best bakery,”

“And it can be delivered within an hour.”

“Good.” Charlie nodded with satisfaction, and said to Ito Yuhiko and Tanaka

Koichi:

“Okay, the two of you can go in and prepare for the medicine.”

The two looked at each other and bowed slightly to Charlie in unison.

Immediately, Charlie asked Orvel and the housekeeper of the Ito family to

help them into different bathrooms.

Orvel knew the process for a long time, so he brought Tanaka Hiroichi in to

prepare.

The housekeeper of the Ito family was still at a loss,

So Charlie followed him and Ito Yuhiko into another bathroom.

After entering, Charlie pointed to the bathtub and said to the housekeeper

of the Ito family:

“Later, you will help Mr. Ito take off his clothes and lie in, with only the neck

exposed.”

The housekeeper nodded repeatedly: “Okay, Mr. Wade!”

Charlie pointed out again Wearing the shorts and short sleeves prepared

on the hanger, and said,

“This is the prepared clothes. After a while, Mr. Ito will change into these

clothes and go out.”

Ito Yuhiko glanced and found that the prepared clothes turned out to be a

suit Sportswear with short sleeves and shorts,

His expression was a little stunned for a while and at the same time a little

depressed.

Since his legs were amputated, Ito Yuhiko has not worn shorts.

He usually wears long pants whether he is at home or going out,

As long as there are other people around him. Just put the body-shaped

fillers into the trouser legs,

So that at first glance in the wheelchair, people feel that the limbs are still

intact.

However, since it was Charlie’s arrangement, Ito Yuhiko didn’t say much,

So he said to Charlie, “Thank you, Mr. Wade.”

Charlie remembered something and said casually, “By the way, Mr. Ito,”

“This place is far from the center of Manhattan. The park is very close, we

can go there for a walk before eating.”

“For a walk?” Ito Yuhiko smiled awkwardly and said with some

embarrassment:

“Mr. Wade, why do we need to take a walk… In my case,”

“It ‘s really not suitable to go to that kind of public place…”

Charlie smiled slightly and said, “Let’s talk about it later,”

“Mr. Ito goes to lie down first, and I’ll give you medicine later.”

Ito Yuhiko respectfully nodded, and after Charlie left, with the help of the

housekeeper,

He took off his clothes and soaked in the bathtub.

Five minutes later.

Charlie walked in again. At this time, Ito Yuhiko was already lying in the

bathtub,

And up to his neck, he was buried in the beauty mud.

Chapter 4990

Charlie looked at him and said lightly, “Mr. Ito, you may fall asleep for about

twenty minutes first.”

“After waking up, remember to rinse your body and put on the clothes

prepared for you.”

Ito Takehiko was confused by Charlie’s mysterious operation.

He really couldn’t understand, what was Charlie’s purpose in letting himself

soak in the mud.

At this time, Charlie took out a remodeling pill, handed it to the

housekeeper, and said,

“Give this medicine to Mr. Ito.”

“Okay, Mr. Wade!” The housekeeper nodded respectfully, cautiously took

the medicinal pill,

That Charlie handed it over in his hand, and then put it into Ito Takehiko’s

mouth.

As soon as Ito Yuhiko took the medicine, he felt dizzy for a while,

Like the general anesthesia before the operation, and he lost

consciousness almost instantly.

The reason for losing consciousness is entirely due to the medicinal

properties of the remodeling pill.

According to the records in the “Heavenly Profound Scripture”,

When reshaping pill is taken and then it is reshaping the body,

It will bring great pain and stimulation to the user.

Even when it is to reshape the body, the pain is even more painful than that

of modern medical surgery.

The patient may feel that his body is cut even more violently.

Therefore, reshaping the medicinal properties of the pill is actually to make

people lose consciousness first,

And then exert its real remodeling medicinal properties.

The principle is the same as the logic of anesthesia before surgery in

modern medicine.

After a while Ito Yuhiko was in a coma, the whole person was completely

unconscious,

But Charlie could feel the vigorous spiritual energy in his body,

Which was gathering towards his lower body.

Soon, Charlie could feel that there seemed to be two sprouts full of spiritual

energy in the roots of Ito Yuhiko’s thighs.

It seemed that the Reshaping pill had begun to work.

So, Charlie said to the housekeeper, “Thank you for being here to guard

Mr. Ito,”

“And don’t touch him until he wakes up.”

The housekeeper said respectfully, “Don’t worry, Mr. Wade!”

Charlie nodded and turned around and left the bathroom and went to the

other one next door.

At this time, Tanaka Koichi has also soaked in the bathtub with the help of

Orvel.

After Charlie explained to him, he asked Orvel also to feed him a reshaping

pill.

Afterward, Orvel was left to guard him, and he returned to the living room of

the luxury suite.

At the same time, Nanako was sitting on the sofa waiting anxiously.

And Ruoli was standing beside her, and she couldn’t hide the excitement in

his heart:

“Mr. Wade’s medicinal pill can bring Duncan back to life, who was seriously

injured,”

“And now he has my mother and the Ito family come to New York.”

“Coincidentally, Yes, both my mother and the Ito family are disabled.”

“Could it be that Mr. Wade is going to use the same medicine to treat

them?”

“Just now, he has been guiding Ito Yuhiko and asked him to say that,”

“He can wish his legs can be restored to their original state.”

“… Could it be… Could it be that Mr. Wade’s elixir can make them regrow

their broken limbs?”

“If that’s the case… Isn’t mother… Wouldn’t it be possible to become a

normal person?!”

Ruoli’s mother, Roma, lost an arm before she was pregnant with her.

It was precisely because she lost that arm to save Zynn that,

Zynn betrayed his marriage and had a dewy relationship with her because

of being moved.

And it was the dew feeling that time that gave birth to Ruoli.

As a child, Ruoli often felt distressed because her mother was missing an

arm.

What puzzled her was that whenever she was young,

Stroking the wound of her mother’s broken arm, crying and begging God to

bless her mother’s broken arm,

Her mother always told her with a satisfied face.

That she lost her arm to exchange it for the most precious gift in this world.

So she doesn’t regret it at all.

The young Ruoli didn’t understand,

She didn’t know what amazing thing her mother got in exchange for that

arm.

But when she grew up, when she knew the reason,

She realized that her mother used that arm in exchange for her.

Chapter 4991

The arm that her mother lost is closely related to her own destiny.

If her mother had not lost that arm at the beginning,

She would never have been able to come to this world.

But even if her mother doesn’t regret it at all,

Ruoli has always been very distressed by her mother’s experience for more

than 20 years.

Even though her mother is a martial artist,

She is still a disabled person with inconvenience and facing discrimination

without an arm.

Ruoli dreams that she can make her mother return to normal, even if she

loses an arm.

But she is also very clear in her heart that this kind of hope is just wishful

thinking.

But at this moment, she suddenly realized that her wishful thinking might be

coming true!

Nanako doesn’t know as much as Ruoli knows.

She has never seen the miracle that happened to Duncan,

So she has not yet figured out why Charlie brought her father and Tanaka

Hiroichi to New York.

Seeing Charlie coming out at this time, Nanako hurriedly asked:

“Mr. Wade, how are Odo-sang and Tanaka-san?”

He smiled slightly and said, “The two of them just took the medicine and

are now asleep,”

“About in 20 to 25 minutes, they can wake up in any minute.”

Nanako nodded, and asked cautiously, “Mr. Wade, can I take the liberty to

ask,”

“What medicine you gave them both treats?”

Charlie said with a smile: “The two of them can come out in at most twenty

minutes.”

“You might as well wait and see for yourself after they come out.”

“Okay…” Seeing that Charlie was unwilling to reveal it,

Nanako had to nod slightly and said with a smile,

“Mr. Wade you are very skilled in medicine, I was seriously injured last time,

and Odosan’s body after surgery.”

“The extreme weakness was cured you. I believe Oduosang and

Tanaka-san will benefit a lot this time!”

“On the side, Nanako’s aunt Emi Ito couldn’t help sighing:

“I hope Ouni-chan can cheer up in the future, he looks dead every day, it’s

really helpless…”

“He only just today….”

“However, at fifty years old, he looked older than when he was seventy

years old.”

Nanako recalled what her grandfather looked like when he was alive, and

couldn’t help but agree:

“Oji-chan was really optimistic when he was alive… He was indeed much

stronger than Odosan now.” “

Speaking, Nanako hurriedly said to her aunt again:

“But don’t say this in front of Odosan, he is really too face-saving…”

Emi nodded and said: ” Of course… with his stinky temper now, I don’t dare

to provoke him…”

At this time, the two comatose people in the bathtub could not feel at all,

That the body tissues of their legs were repairing quickly from the wound of

the amputation at a speed comparable to 3D printing.

It’s just that the energy of this severed limb rebirth comes entirely from the

medicinal effects,

And the aura of the remodeling pill, and has almost nothing to do with Ito

Takehiko himself.

The housekeeper of the Ito family soon discovers an eerie little detail.

He found that although Ito Takehiko was lying motionless in the bathtub,

The liquid level of the beauty mud in the bathtub seemed to be slowly

increasing.

He thought he was dazzled, stared at the water level carefully for a long

time,

And confirmed that the liquid level in the bathtub was indeed rising.

This made him a little nervous all of a sudden because he couldn’t

understand at all,

How could the liquid level of the mud keep rising when the person was

motionless?

At this moment, he wanted to get closer to see what was going on,

But when he thought of Charlie’s explanation, he hesitated for a moment

and then gave up the idea.

It’s just that he didn’t know that the reason why the liquid level was rising

was that Ito Takehiko’s legs were constantly improving,

And the legs in the mud were constantly expanding, which made the liquid

level keep rising.

On the other hand, Orvel was not so surprised.

He also guessed that Charlie was going to help him and Ito Yuhiko’s

severed limbs regenerate,

So when he saw that the liquid level in the bathtub was rising, he

immediately confirmed his guess.

Chapter 4992

For Charlie, Orvel has actually been surprised by it for a long time.

Not to mention that he was once pulled back by Charlie at the gate of the

Palace of Kings of Hell,

And he saw it more than once just by watching Charlie summon Thunder

with his own eyes.

The most shocking thing was that at the beginning of Changbai Mountain,

Charlie fought against the Eight Heavenly Kings alone. The thunder came,

And the lightning in the middle of the night made the whole foot of

Changbai Mountain as bright as day!

At that moment, he knew that no matter what Charlie did, it was a matter of

course.

So, not surprised, he casually lit a cigarette, looked at Koichi Tanaka who

was unconscious,

And squinted his eyes, whispering in a low voice: “Hey, you little boy are

really lucky.”

“By the way, both legs were cut off, and now there is still a chance to grow

back,”

“This is all thanks to Master Wade, if it weren’t for Miss Nanako’s face,”

“How the hell would you be able to get such a good thing in your turn.”

With that said, he puffed cigarette smoke into Tanaka Koichi’s face,

hummed, and said with a smile:

“You must know that Master Wade has never been very friendly towards

people from your Island,”

“And the two Kobayashi brothers have been taking turns to experience a

good life at my dog farm.”

“If your Ito family hadn’t had Miss Nanako,”

“I’m afraid you would have become VIPs of my dog farm.”

Immediately, he couldn’t help but sigh: “But if nothing else,”

“Miss Nanako and Master Wade are really a good match,”

“I’ve never seen such a good match! If the two of them can’t get together in

the future, it’s a pity…”

Orvel finished smoking a cigarette, and the liquid level in the bathtub

almost stopped. growth.

At this time, Koichi Tanaka, who was lying in the bathtub, still had no

intention of waking up.

However, Takehiko Ito, who was next door, suddenly twitched a few times.

The housekeeper, who was extremely concerned about him,

Had been paying attention to every detail of him.

Seeing that he suddenly twitched slightly, he hurriedly wanted to step

forward to take a look.

At this time, Ito Yuhiko’s eyelids trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes.

He felt as if he had slept beautifully all night.

When he opened his eyes and saw the housekeeper,

He stretched out subconsciously and threw mud everywhere.

Although the housekeeper was dumped in mud, he didn’t care at all,

But asked with concern: “Sir, how are you feeling?”

Ito Yuhiko shook the mud on his hand and said with emotion:

“I just feel sleepy. It’s very comfortable,”

“It seems that I haven’t slept for such a long time in a long time, and I feel a

little refreshed.”

The housekeeper said quickly: “Sir, you have only slept for less than 20

minutes.”

“What?” Ito Yuhiko looked at him in disbelief, and blurted out,

“I feel like I’ve fallen asleep, has it been less than 20 minutes?”

“Yeah…” The housekeeper said firmly: “I’ve been looking at the time,”

“To be exact, it’s only a little over 18 minutes so far.”

Ito Takehiko took a deep breath and sighed:

“I can sleep so comfortably in such a short time, look. It must be Mr.

Wade’s medicine that worked wonders…”

The butler asked cautiously, “Sir, do you feel anything other than

refreshed?”

“No.” Ito Yuhiko said, “Why do you ask that?”

The housekeeper said cautiously, “When you fell asleep just now, I found

that although you didn’t move at all,”

“The liquid level in the entire bathtub was constantly rising, which was very

strange,”

“As if someone quietly poured a lot of new mud into the bathtub through an

invisible pipe…”

“Really?” Ito Yuhiko said casually: “Could it be that there is a special device

for replenishing mud under this bathtub?”

The housekeeper shook his head and said,

“I don’t know what’s going on here…but it’s fine if you don’t feel any

abnormality…”

Ito Yuhiko hummed and said casually:

“There must be something like a water injection hole, pouring mud into it

quietly.”

Saying that Ito Yuhiko stretched out his hands and touched the inside.

It didn’t matter where he touched it, he suddenly felt two legs.

His face changed suddenly, and he subconsciously scolded:

“Idiot! Why did you put my prosthesis in the bathtub? Were they both going

to take a bath too?!”

Chapter 4993

Ito Takehiko, who has been without legs for a long time,

And he has actually adapted to his lack of legs physically and

psychologically.

Suddenly he had a pair of legs, and his consciousness and nervous system

couldn’t even match those two legs.

Therefore, when he put his hand into the mud with zero visibility,

And suddenly touched two legs, his subconscious immediately concluded

that it must be his own prosthetic limbs.

Because of this, he felt that the prosthesis was actually put into the bathtub,

And his first thought was naturally very angry, so he scolded him sharply.

He didn’t like the prosthetics, but being thrown into the mud like that,

Made him feel more like some sort of contemptuous prank.

The housekeeper at this time had an innocent face.

He pointed to the changing stool in the bathroom changing area and said,

“Master, there is your prosthesis!”

Ito Yuhiko turned his head to look, and was surprised to find that,

His set of the prosthesis is now bent over the changing stool.

He couldn’t help but wonder, then looked at the mud in front of him,

And said, “Then what are these leg-like things in here?!”

After speaking, he hugged one of them with both hands,

And said coldly, “Let me see what the hell is this!”

Immediately afterward, he suddenly held the thing with both hands and

flipped it upwards,

And he felt that his whole body was thrown down uncontrollably.

The inside of the bathtub is originally arc-shaped,

And it is relatively stable when lying still, but once a person rolls in it with

his legs in his arms,

The whole person will lose the center of gravity directly.

The housekeeper was also curious as to what was in the bathtub of Ito

Takehiko,

But the next second Ito Takehiko instantly fell backward,

Slipped his upper body, and suddenly turned his back, and his whole head

fell into the mud.

He saw that it was a foregone conclusion that his head fell into the mud.

Before his head fell into the mud, he subconsciously scolded again: “Ah!

Baka!”

After he finished speaking, his head plunged directly into the mud.

Then, a few clumps of air bubbles rolled out from the surface of the viscous

mud.

And as his head got into the mud, at the other end of the bathtub,

A foot and a half a calf suddenly came out of the water.

The housekeeper was dumbfounded when he saw the foot and half of his

calf,

But before he could react, he was taken aback by Ito Takehiko who was

submerged in the mud,

So he rushed forward and held him directly. And pulled him out of the mud.

After Ito Yuhiko got out with green mud on his face,

He immediately spit out a large mouthful of green mud,

And then coughed violently and uncontrollably.

The butler quickly found a towel to wipe his face for him,

And asked with concern, “Master, are you okay?”

Ito Yuhiko shook his head in embarrassment, and asked him weakly,

“How did I turn over just now?

“I just remembered in a trance just now, I saw a foot and half a calf.

So, he hurriedly said: “Master, I think you just picked up a foot and half a

leg…”

Ito Yuhiko recalled the strange process just now, and he couldn’t

understand if he pulled out a leg out of mud just now!

Moreover, it was still very real human legs!

Ito Yuhiko was so nervous, he quickly grabbed the edge of the bathtub with

both hands,

And hurriedly pushed his upper body out of the mud, and then his legs

kicked in uncontrollably.

But until this time, he still didn’t know that his legs had grown back.

Chapter 4994

At this time, he still subconsciously felt that he had lost his legs,

And the subconscious kicking was completely a conditioned reflex made by

people when they are panicked,

And this conditioned reflex basically did not pass through the human brain.

Seeing a thud in the mud in front of him, as if something giant was about to

burrow out of it,

Ito Yuhiko was also frightened with goosebumps all over his body,

And hurriedly stretched out a hand and said to the housekeeper,

“Quick! Pull me out of this dmn bathtub. Get me out!”

The housekeeper was also frightened, and hurriedly hugged his arm with

both hands,

And suddenly pulled him out of the bathtub with force.

Immediately afterward, Ito Takehiko felt that the whole person jumped out

in a swish,

And before he was ready, the whole person fell heavily on the ground and

fell like a dog.

As soon as he groaned, he heard the butler let out a terrified scream.

The scream also frightened him, and he quickly asked:

“What the hell is it?! Did you see it?!”

The housekeeper stared at Ito Yuhiko’s two intact legs and said tremblingly:

“Ma…Master..your legs! Your legs have grown out…this…this is so

ridiculous…”

“This… ……how is this possible…I must be dreaming…must be

dreaming…”

He subconsciously rubbed his eyes with both hands and said something

plausibly like a mantra.

At the same time, when Ito Yuhiko heard his words, he turned his head

subconsciously,

And was immediately frightened by the sight in front of him and shouted!

Because he suddenly discovered that his two legs that had been

amputated had grown back!

It’s just that Ito Takehiko couldn’t care about happiness at this time,

His whole worldview was completely subverted, and he didn’t know

whether it was a reality or a dream.

He was looking forward to these legs growing back all the time,

But when he really saw two legs attached to his body,

He was completely frightened by the sudden appearance of two legs.

It’s as if a close relative has passed away, and he longs for the other party

to be able to come back to life,

But if the other party really sits up from the coffin,

It will definitely scare these close relatives to pieces.

At this moment, Nanako outside the door heard her father’s exclamation,

And said nervously, “Is something wrong with Odosan?”

After speaking, she subconsciously got up to look.

Charlie stopped her at this time, smiled, and said, “Don’t worry, I’ll go take a

look.”

Nanako hurriedly said, “I’ll go too…”

Charlie said lightly, “Mr. Ito is not wearing clothes, You don’t want to go in.”

Nanako nodded helplessly, and said to Charlie, “Then please I ask Mr.

Wade!”

Charlie smiled slightly, got up, and went to the bathroom where Ito Yuhiko

was,

As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Ito Yuhiko sitting naked on the

ground,

Looking at his legs in horror, his whole body was like a chicken.

Seeing Charlie coming in, Ito Yuhiko, whose mind could no longer turn his

body,

Seemed to grab a life-saving straw and said quickly,

“Mr. Wade…I…Am I being hypnotized by you?!”

Charlie smiled and said, “I didn’t hypnotize you.”

“Impossible…” Ito Yuhiko said with a serious face:

“I can see that both of my legs have grown out now. It’s too real,”

“And these leg hair covered in green mud are exactly the same as the real

thing…”

“Mr. Wade, this must be some kind of hallucination under hypnosis, right?”

After speaking, he remembered something and quickly said:

“Right! Even my housekeeper had the same hallucination!”

“Could it be that there is some hallucinogenic substance in the mud,”

“That caused both of us to have hallucinations?!”

Chapter 4995

Charlie shook his head and said indifferently: “Mr. Ito, you don’t have any

hallucinations,”

“The two legs you see are real, what I just fed you is the medicine that can

regenerate your severed limbs,”

“This is also the reason why I called you all the way from Japan,”

“So I solemnly tell you that from today onwards, you will no longer be a

disabled person without legs!”

Charlie’s words made Ito Yuhiko feel like a thunderclap above his head!

He was stunned for a while, looked at Charlie nervously, and asked in a

trembling voice,

“Wade…Mr. Wade…Are you sure you’re not kidding me? My legs…are

they really growing?

Charlie nodded, and said casually, “Mr. Ito, you came a long anyway,”

“So you don’t need to be so surprised at this time, right?”

“If you don’t believe it’s true, you might as well stand up and take two

steps.”

Ito Yuhiko was stunned. Looking at his two thick legs, he subconsciously

reached out and touched them.

The feeling of touch is very real.

Moreover, when he calmed down a little,

He realized that not only did his hands feel the real touch when he touched

his legs,

But even his legs actually felt the feeling of being touched.

At this moment, Ito Takehiko’s whole body began to tremble violently and

uncontrollably.

He has begun to gradually believe that all this seems to be true.

This huge shock and extreme excitement made him tremble like a severe

Parkinson’s patient.

Immediately afterward, he subconsciously wanted to bend his legs.

Although the movements of the legs were a little jerky,

They did gradually bend as he wanted!

At this moment, Ito Yuhiko could only feel hot tears pouring out of his eyes,

So that his vision was blurred by tears.

Afterward, he remembered Charlie’s words, wiped away his tears,

Hugged his knees with both hands, and wanted to stand up slowly with his

knees.

He originally thought that this action would be very difficult,

But what he didn’t expect was that with just a little force on his legs, the

whole person stood up steadily!

Although he has not yet adapted to the newly grown legs,

It cannot be denied that the state of these two legs is at its peak.

Therefore, Ito Takehiko stood up completely in the blink of an eye.

He is not very tall, and his height is about 1.68 meters.

However, this man has been a martial arts player since childhood.

Although he is not a martial artist, he has practiced karate and Sanda for

many years,

Which has also improved his physical fitness and strength. More than most

of their peers.

Reshaping Pill reshaped his legs back to their peak state.

Although the legs were a little short, they were very sturdy,

Standing in the same position, plus a suit of green mud, like a big green

hair on Chimpanzees.

When Charlie saw Ito Takehiko standing still on the spot,

He knew in his heart that this kind of thing must be too shocking for Ito

Takehiko,

And at least he needed to get used to it a little.

The housekeeper on the side came back to his senses a little at this time,

and asked in horror:

“Mr. Wade…sir… his legs have really grown?! I’m not dreaming?!”

Charlie asked lightly: “Have you ever dreamed of having a human leg

amputated, but can it grow back?”

The housekeeper quickly shook his head and said seriously, “I haven’t

done it…”

Charlie smiled: “That’s it, such a good thing, but It’s not something you can

dream of.”

“It’s like every man has gone through puberty,”

“But the object of his spring dreams may not necessarily be the girl he

loves the most.”

“Do you think this is the truth?”

The housekeeper agreed, nodding like garlic and saying,

“Yes, yes… I have racked my brains throughout my adolescence,”

“And I have never dreamed of the goddess in my mind in that kind of

dream…”

Chapter 4996

Charlie After a sigh looked at Yuhiko Ito and smiled faintly:

“Mr. Ito, how does it feel to have your birthday wish come true?”

Ito Yuhiko, who was standing stupidly before, heard this, and suddenly

knelt on the hard floor tile with a thud,

His eyes filled with tears, looked at Charlie and choked:

“Mr. Wade! Thank you for your kindness! I, Ito Yuhiko, never dreamed that I

could become a normal person in this life!”

“Your kindness and virtue will be unforgettable forever!”

Speaking, he opened his arms, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed three

times to Charlie.

Charlie saw Ito Yuuhiko kneeling on the ground, talking and crying,

And with that face full of green mud and a little distorted,

He felt no longer the same as before, like a green-haired gorilla,

But like a new big monkey that came out of the soil,

Plus this old man is still nak3d, it is a bit unsightly visually.

So Charlie didn’t want to step up to help, and said to the housekeeper with

a bit of disgust,

“Quickly get a bath towel and put it on Mr. Ito, at such an old age,”

“Kneeling on the ground with a bare bottom is like something.”

The housekeeper came back to his senses, hurriedly grabbed a bath towel,

Rushed forward in three or two steps, and wrapped Ito Takehiko’s waist

down with the bath towel.

At this time, Ito Yuhiko didn’t care whether to lose face or not,

He was already out of breath from crying, looked at Charlie with tears in his

eyes, and choked up:

“Mr. Wade… You are the parent who gave me a rebirth… From now on In

the future…”

“No matter what you ask me to do, I will have nothing to say,”

“Even if you ask me to jump out of here, I am still willing!”

“Being able to die with dignity as a normal person is better,”

“Than living a life in a wheelchair. It’s much better!”

Charlie shook his head helplessly, and said, “I called you all the way, and

then gave you such a precious medicine,”

“Not to watch you jump off a building and die from here,”

“But this is so that Nanako can stop worrying about you in the future,”

“So from now on, you must cheer up, don’t be like a half-dead all day long,”

“And don’t let her worry about you anymore, do you understand?”

Ito Takehiko suddenly realized, and blurted out: “I understand Mr. Wade!”

“Thank you for your love for my little girl! From today onwards,”

“I will definitely not let Nanako worry about me at all!”

Charlie nodded and said, “Okay, get up and go quickly. Take a shower,”

“Wash all the mud off your body, especially your face, wash your face

carefully,”

“And then put on the sports clothes prepared for you and come out,

Nanako is still waiting outside.”

Ito Yuhiko wanted to kowtow again, but as soon as he bent down,

The towel wrapped around his body broke away,

And the housekeeper on the side hurriedly stepped forward to help him

wrap it again,

Charlie couldn’t help but said, “Don’t give me a big gift,”

“I’ll help you but not for watching. I only helped you for Nanako’s face.”

Ito Takehiko choked his throat and focused his head,

Then remembered something, and asked again: “Mr. Wade, I’m going to

ask you something…”

Charlie hummed: “You ask.”

Ito Takehiko asked respectfully, “Mr. Wade, I want to know…”

“How is he now… Tanaka? Have you given him medicine too?”

Charlie nodded and said, “I have already given him medicine,”

“But he took it a few minutes later than you. It is estimated that he is almost

awake now.”

Ito Yuhiko breathed a sigh of relief and choked:

“My life was saved by Tanaka, if not for him,”

“I might have been shot to death by the Takahashi family long ago.”

“Now that he can recover as well, it can be considered a wish…”

After that, he looked at Charlie and said with tears: “Thank you, Mr. Wade!”

Charlie smiled and said: “You don’t have to thank me for this,”

“I’ll help you out of Nanako’s face, helping Tanaka,”

“And it is completely appreciating his loyalty to your Ito family as a loyal

servant.”

Chapter 4997

Ito Yuhiko actually knew very well that Charlie might not really think highly

of himself.

After all, when he first came to Japan, he had a conflict with him,

And even his attitude was very arrogant at that time,

Thinking that this young man from China should bow before him.

Then, when he was taught by Charlie to be a man, he realized how nasty

this young man was.

And the reason why Charlie was able to be polite to him later,

And once offered a helping hand, was entirely because of his daughter.

Therefore, at this time, Ito Takehiko, in addition to his endless gratitude to

Charlie,

Only had one thought left in his mind, and that is: how is his life so good.

He didn’t feel that his life was good because of Charlie’s help,

But he felt that he was lucky to have a daughter as good as Nanako.

“If it weren’t for Nanako, I’m afraid that the best situation for me now is to lie

on the hospital bed with amputated limbs,”

“All kinds of tubes inserted all over my body, and rely on all kinds of nutrient

solutions to survive.”

It was because of Nanako that Charlie helped him recover after his

amputation,

Allowing him to live the life of an ordinary healthy disabled person.

Now, Charlie is directly using a panacea to make his two broken legs

recover and grow out.

Now that he has become a healthy person again, he will have no regrets

related to himself in this life.

The only thing that still worries him is the life-long event of his daughter

Nanako.

If he can entrust his daughter to Charlie with his own hands, then his life

will be complete.

Just when Ito Takehiko was imagining that his daughter would marry

Charlie in the future,

Koichi Tanaka, who was next door, also began to have almost the same

experience as Ito Takehiko.

Fortunately, Tanaka Koichi has Orvel sitting next to him,

So when Tanaka Koichi was frightened by his legs,

Orvel directly dragged him out of the bathtub.

Everything is not an illusion or a dream, but a reality.

The excited Tanaka Hiroichi cried and said,

“Mr. Hong, I’m going to kowtow to Mr. Wade to thank him!”

After speaking, he was ready to rush out the door. Orvel grabbed him back,

Put his foot into the shower, and said cursingly, “Dmn, you are an

exhibitionist!”

“You’re going to run out nak3d! You’re not ashamed of your bean sprouts!”

“Go take a shower first, change your clothes before going out!”

Koichi Tanaka came back to his senses, and found himself nak3d,

He quickly bowed and said, “I’m sorry, Mr. Hong, I’m so sorry! I was rash!”

…

At this moment.

Charlie had already walked out of the bathroom where Takehiko Ito was.

Because of worry, Nanako was standing not far from the door waiting

anxiously at this time,

And her aunt Emi was also waiting here with her.

Seeing Charlie coming out, Nanako subconsciously wanted to step

forward,

But when she thought that her father was still in the bathroom,

She stopped and asked Charlie from a distance of a few meters, “Mr.

Wade, Odosan… how is he… “

“He’s good.” Charlie smiled and said, “He’s taking a shower, and he’ll be

out in a while.”

Nanako pursed her lips and said tentatively,

“I seemed to hear my father cry just now, I don’t know if I misheard…”

Charlie smiled slightly, then walked up to her, and said with relief:

“It’s okay, Mr. Ito was just a little bit excited,”

“But he was also excited because he was happy, so you don’t have to

worry.”

“I think it’s time for him to come out in a few minutes.”

Nanako was a little puzzled, and asked carefully:

“What happened to make Odosan cry happily?”

Chapter 4998

Charlie pretended to be mysterious: “Don’t worry, you’ll know soon.”

Seeing that Charlie didn’t want to say it, Nanako had no choice but to nod

her head,

And followed Charlie back to the living room with her aunt.

Just when Nanako was still wondering what happened,

Ruoli on the side was so excited that her palms began to sweat.

She is now a five-star warrior, and her sensory acuity is no longer the same

as before.

Therefore, although she did not intend to eavesdrop on the conversation

between Charlie,

And Ito Yuhiko in the bathroom just now, she could still hear it clearly.

Therefore, she already knew at this moment that Ito Yuhiko has grown his

legs by relying on the remodeling pill given by Charlie,

Which made her very excited, because, in two hours, her mother’s plane

will also be landing in New York,

Then, like Yuhiko Ito, her mother can regenerate a severed limb and

become a normal person again!

A few minutes later, Ito Takehiko put on the sportswear that Charlie had

prepared in advance,

And walked out of the bathroom accompanied by the housekeeper.

At this time, Ito Yuhiko’s eyes and nose were red,

And the rhythm of walking was a little slow, and even a little stiff,

But this was not because of any problems with his legs,

But because his excitement had not calmed down at the moment.

Seeing Takehiko Ito come out, Nanako hurriedly got up and stepped

forward,

And just after a few steps, she noticed the unusualness of her father.

The first is that her father didn’t wear the tattooed hakama he had before;

The second is that he actually changed into sportswear with shorts and

short sleeves;

and what surprised her, even more, was that her father’s prosthesis also

changed the style.

The previous prostheses were not completely ecological products.

After all, no matter how advanced the prosthesis is,

It is impossible to completely simulate the shape of the human body,

So its thighs, knees, and calves are all made of titanium alloys to serve as

the original bone parts.

Ito Takehiko’s prosthesis is very exquisite and elegant.

It uses bionic materials similar to human muscles in the thigh and calf,

To simulate the contours and visual effects of real muscles.

But this is a prosthesis after all. In order to facilitate maintenance,

And not affect the activities of several components of the prosthesis,

Its knee joint and ankle joint are exposed metal parts.

If you don’t wear pants, you can see the four titanium alloy joints on the two

prosthetic limbs at a glance.

However, Nanako found that her father’s two “prosthetic limbs” were made

very real.

Even the joints of the original metal components have become the same

material as human muscles.

It is impossible to see that they are fake. Fully normal.

Emi, who was on the side, also saw the difference, and said excitedly:

“Oni-chan! Such a realistic prosthesis, there is no trace of any prosthesis at

all,”

“And it is possible to make it look like the real one…”

Nanako couldn’t help but be surprised. She shouted:

“Odosan… your new prosthetic limb… is indeed too realistic…”

“If a stranger sees it, he will never guess it is fake…”

“It is impeccable and impeccable… This… …”

“Is such an advanced prosthesis given to you by Mr. Wade?”

Ito Yuhiko looked at his daughter and sister, smiled knowingly, and said

seriously,

“These legs are indeed given to me by Mr. Wade.”

Incomparably serious word by word: “But… this is not a prosthetic limb,”

“This… this is… these are my legs! The real legs that grew on me!”

Chapter 4999

Takehiko Ito’s words made Emi and Nanako stunned!

The two looked at each other with disbelief on their faces.

Seeing the dumbfounded expressions of the two of them,

Ito Yuhiko couldn’t help but do a few high leg raises in place, and said

excitedly,

“Emi, Nanako, look! I’m not kidding you, these legs are really not

prosthetics, it’s my own legs!”

Emi suddenly exclaimed: “Nani?! Oni-chan! This…how did this happen?!”

Nanako, who was stunned by the side, suddenly came back to her senses

and rushed to her father.

In front of him, she asked excitedly:

“Oduosang! Am I really not dreaming?! Your legs… your legs have really

recovered?!”

He said nodding: “This is real Nanako! Odosan’s legs are really back to

normal!”

Nanako was instantly ecstatic, she turned around subconsciously,

Looked at Charlie not far behind, and choked:

“Mr. Wade…you healed Oduosang’s leg, right?!”

Charlie smiled and nodded lightly.

Tears welled up in Nanako’s eyes instantly. At this moment,

She suddenly grabbed the hem of the kimono with both hands and ran

towards Charlie.

When she was about to run to him, she opened her arms and threw herself

into his arms.

At this time, Nanako had no words to express her gratitude to Charlie.

At this time, she just wanted to use all her strength to hug him tightly.

And Charlie felt Nanako’s soft and fragrant body, and could not help but

feel pity in his heart.

As he told Ito Yuhiko before, saving him was all for Nanako,

To see her looking so happy and excited now.

As for Ito Takehiko himself, it is just a carrier used to make Nanako happy.

Nanako hugged him tightly, buried her face in his chest, and didn’t say a

word.

Thousands of words were stuck in her throat at this time, and she was

speechless.

She just wanted to hold him so tightly, a little longer, and then a little longer.

Nanako, who threw herself in Charlie’s arms, seemed to be talking to

herself,

And whispered softly in a mosquito-like voice: “Thank you, Charlie…”

Charlie heard her subtle voice, did not speak,

Just raised his head and patted her back a few times.

The two didn’t say anything extra, it seemed that they had agreed, and

everything was silent.

Ruoli saw all this in her eyes, and while envious in her heart,

She couldn’t help but sigh: “Mr. Wade and Miss Nanako are really a match

made in heaven.”

“There are so many women around Mr. Wade who love him,”

“But none of them can be like Nanako,”

“She looks so good with Charlie everywhere, it’s really enviable…”

Emi, who was distressed for her brother, couldn’t help but hugged Takehiko

Ito gently at this time,

Crying while choking: “Euni Sauce… Since your accident, I’ve been waiting

for you to cheer me up every day,”

“And now I can finally get my wish, please don’t fall into the decadent state

you used to be in the future, please!”

Seeing the care and love of her, he said repeatedly:

“Emi, don’t worry, I will never feel sorry for myself again,”

“Even when the sky falls from today! I will definitely cheer up!”

At this moment, the door of the other bathroom opened.

Koichi Tanaka, who was wearing the same tracksuit, came out tremblingly.

When he saw Ito Takehiko, he immediately burst into tears, with

hoarseness,

And choked with excitement: “Master…you…you have recovered!”

Ito Takehiko looked at Tanaka who also stood up and walked out on his

own.

Koichi, tears flowed out again unsatisfactorily.

He immediately stretched out his hand toward Tanaka Hiroichi,

And at the same time took his legs and walked towards him.

Chapter 5000

When Tanaka Hiroshi saw this, he was even more emotional with two

hands spread and ran two steps to meet him.

The two clasped their hands together with excitement, and Ito Yuhiko was

full of tears,

And said with great relief: “Tanaka, I can see this day today all because of

your protection!”

“Now that you are back to normal, I am truly grateful. I have no regrets!”

Tanaka Koichi even sobbed and said,

“Master, seeing you stand up again is more important to me than anything

else!”

Charlie saw that the master and servant sympathized with each other,

And he was moved at the same time, and could not help but be reminded:

“The two of you, the remodeling of the severed limbs is still a bit shocking

to the outside world,”

“So after the two of you return to Japan, you must be careful not to expose

the details of the remodeling of your legs in front of strangers.”

“So as not to cause unnecessary attention.”

Ito Yuhiko said without hesitation: “It must be sure!”

“Please rest assured Mr. Wade, I will never let any outsiders see my legs!”

Tanaka Koichi also expressed his position: “The same here! Don’t worry,

Mr. Wade!”

Charlie nodded, and said again: “If it is unavoidable to appear in the eyes

of the outside world,”

“Remember to wear long pants and stockings as much as possible.”

“If the outside world doubts, you will declare that you have chosen

tailor-made products.”

“High-tech prosthetic limbs, and have undergone professional rehabilitation

training.”

The two immediately agreed in unison.

Charlie looked at the time at this time, it was almost half an hour before the

scheduled dinner time,

So he said to the two of them:

“You two have just recovered, and you must be eager to go out for a walk.

Right?”

The two looked at each other and didn’t dare to answer for a while.

In fact, the two of them even wanted to go out and run a half-marathon to

express their excitement.

However, after all, Charlie just said, let them try not to expose,

They naturally dare not say what they think.

Charlie naturally knew what the two were afraid of expressing it, so he

smiled and said,

“This is New York, not Tokyo, and it’s getting late.”

“As long as you wear masks, I believe no one will recognize you.”

As he spoke, he pointed out the living room window and said,

“Opposite the hotel is the famous Central Park in New York.”

“The scenery here is beautiful and the environment is quiet.”

“It is very suitable for walking or jogging. In my opinion,”

“It is better to go for a walk before banquet time.”

Below the floor-to-ceiling windows, there are large green shades and lakes.

That’s Manhattan’s hundreds of hectares of Central Park.

When Ito Takehiko and Tanaka Hiroshi heard this,

They were naturally excited. Ito Takehiko agreed almost without hesitation,

And said excitedly, “Mr. Wade’s proposal is really good!”

He suddenly remembered something and blurted out:

“Mr. Wade! The reason why you prepared sportswear for us is that you

wanted us to go out for a walk, right?”

“Yes.” Charlie smiled slightly, then looked at Nanako, and said

apologetically,

“Nanako, I didn’t think of you while prepareing sports clothes,”

“I really didn’t expect you to come here wearing a kimono.”

Nanako pursed her lips and smiled: “Not only did I wear a kimono, but I

also didn’t bring any change of clothes…”

Ruoli, who had been silent for a while, spoke quickly: “Miss Ito, I have

some disposable underwear.”

“If you need it, I will give you a set first, but I really can’t help you with

sports clothes…”

Nanako smiled gratefully and said, “Thank you, Miss Su, underwear is

enough.”

After saying that, she looked up at Charlie and asked with a blushing face,

“Mr. Wade, if I wear this to go for a walk with you, will you despise me?”

Charlie was slightly startled, then said with a smile, “Of course not.”

Nanako smiled shyly, revealing two small tiger teeth and two shallow

dimples, and then said to him,

“If that’s the case, then I will wear this outfit with you. Let’s go to Central

Park together!”